in_o as_o high_a fame_n as_o be_v the_o first_o inventour_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v your_o work_n be_v any_o whit_n disgrace_v by_o those_o who_o think_v it_o do_v with_o too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v it_o be_v in_o michael_n angel_n power_n to_o perfect_v his_o great_a judgement_n in_o one_o hour_n he_o who_o for_o that_o shall_v value_n it_o the_o less_o his_o own_o weak_a judgement_n will_v therein_o express_v and_o though_o we_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n faith_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v all_o up_o in_o one_o day_n yet_o can_v we_o see_v a_o city_n great_a as_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o minute_n come_v to_o such_o perfection_n we_o may_v more_o express_v our_o wonder_n and_o not_o make_v the_o glory_n less_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o modest_a truth_n and_o dare_v all_o their_o free_a censure_n who_o can_v but_o compare_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v try_v may_v spend_v his_o age_n ere_o in_o your_o whole_a work_n he_o shall_v mend_v one_o page_n a_o table_n of_o the_o title_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o these_o four_o first_o book_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n cathòlicke_fw-mi fol._n 13._o ii_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 17_o iii_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o iu._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n 23_o v._o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o vi_o from_o what_o place_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v 32_o vii_o of_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 35_o viii_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o union_n it_o consist_v 36_o ix_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o by_o way_n of_o adiunction_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n or_o invisibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o x._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o eternal_a faith_n 48_o xi_o of_o other_o invisible_a union_n 51_o xii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o predestinate_a have_v of_o their_o predestination_n 52_o xiii_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 55_o fourteen_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v a_o sacred_a war_n 57_o xv._n of_o the_o pretend_a precept_n to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n 58_o xvi_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 68_o xuii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n 69_o xviii_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n with_o the_o modern_a 70_o xix_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n catholic_n have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o modern_a 74_o xx_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 76_o xxi_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n 77_o xxii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o modern_a 78_o 78_o xxiii_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v by_o letter_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 79_o xxiv_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o universal_a episcopate_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n 80_o xxv_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n 81_o xxvi_o of_o form_v letter_n 113_o xxvii_o of_o pretend_a excommunication_n attempt_v against_o the_o pope_n 116_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o counsel_n 125_o ii_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 127_o iii_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 128_o iu._n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n 137_o v._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 147_o vi_o of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n church_n suburbicarie_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 161_o vii_o of_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 178_o viii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 204_o ix_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 217_o x._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 219_o xi_o of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 220_o xii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 222_o xiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 229_o fourteen_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n 231_o xv._n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n 232_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o appeal_v 244_o ii_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la to_o pope_n victor_n 249_o iii_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 251_o iu._n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n 264_o v._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n concern_v the_o beyond-sea_o appeal_v 273_o vi_o of_o the_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 281_o vii_o of_o the_o african_a council_n 309_o viii_o whether_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o the_o greek_a rapsodie_n 315_o ix_o of_o the_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o epistle_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 326_o x._o of_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_v treat_v off_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 329_o xi_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 348_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o estate_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 376_o ii_o what_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 378_o iii_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 379_o iu._n of_o the_o indivisibility_n of_o the_o church_n 398_o u._n of_o the_o effect_n that_o division_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n 399_o vi_o of_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 400_o vii_o of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 402_o viii_o of_o the_o quality_n wherein_o the_o catholic_a church_n attribute_n to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o whole_a 410_o ix_o of_o the_o sense_n where_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 411_o x._o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o rest_n from_o her_o communion_n 413_o xi_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n xii_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o other_o sect_n 414_o xiii_o of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n ibid._n fourteen_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o heretic_n have_v dispute_v the_o word_n catholic_a 415_o xv._n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o communion_n in_o vow_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v impute_v as_o actual_a 417_o xvi_o of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n diminutive_n employ_v for_o negative_n 419_o xvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n iutitule_v imperfect_a 422_o xviii_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 423_o xix_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o thirty_o third_n homely_a upon_o the_o acts._n 427_o xx._n of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v admit_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n 429_o xxi_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o thesis_n of_o this_o observation_n to_o his_o hipothesis_n 430_o xxii_o of_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n 431_o xxiii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n 434_o xxiv_o of_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n 436_o xxv_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o disputation_n to_o
be_v approve_v in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o the_o tome_fw-mi of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o also_o 5._o those_o that_o at_o antioch_n have_v confess_v one_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o dedication_n and_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o because_o they_o set_v it_o after_o the_o tome_fw-mi of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v hold_v long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o dedication_n as_o because_o they_o say_v that_o this_o council_n confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sonn_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o dedication_n call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o unity_n of_o concord_n but_o of_o a_o other_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o jovian_a which_o conform_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o 25._o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v the_o year_n after_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o socrates_n who_o report_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o by_o s._n gregory_n of_o nisea_n and_o by_o cassianus_n and_o many_o other_o to_o think_v also_o to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v take_v that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o hand_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o vain_a for_o these_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o we_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o arrian_n and_o demy-arrians_a from_o before_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reproach_n that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a make_v to_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la yuon_n gratian_n and_o other_o latin_a canonist_n have_v insert_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o dedication_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n jnnocent_a the_o first_o and_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n the_o latin_a church_n receive_v they_o not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n jnnocent_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o saint_n chrisostome_n of_o which_o sozomene_n report_v these_o word_n above_o cite_v such_o canon_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o we_o must_v not_o patch_v the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o catholic_n and_o whereas_o afterward_o some_o latin_a collector_n have_v insert_v they_o into_o their_o copy_n it_o be_v in_o part_n because_o they_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v there_o approve_v be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a and_o in_o part_n because_o in_o those_o canon_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o against_o faith_n nor_o against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contrariwise_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o canon_n that_o hurt_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o medicine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v by_o the_o first_o of_o their_o canon_n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o pasch_fw-mi and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o arrian_n for_o this_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v hold_v as_o eusebius_n testify_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi the_o arrian_n do_v embrace_v joint_o with_o the_o catholic_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi &_o reject_v only_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o last_o greek_a impression_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v make_v at_o wittenberg_n do_v justly_o note_v that_o although_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi nevertheless_o that_o hinder_v it_o not_o from_o be_v arrian_n for_o behold_v what_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n these_o antiochian_a father_n excomcommunicate_v arianos_fw-la and_o depose_v those_o that_o sin_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o speak_v the_o minister_n ignorantlie_o follow_v socrates_n his_o error_n and_o the_o other_o novatian_n who_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o pasch_fw-mi among_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o excommunicate_v not_o nor_o depose_v those_o that_o have_v presume_v to_o reverse_v the_o pious_a decree_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n compile_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o objection_n as_o it_o contain_v two_o head_n the_o one_o that_o justinian_n compile_v and_o authorise_v a_o code_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o this_o code_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o comprehend_v so_o they_o accompany_v it_o with_o two_o proof_n for_o that_o the_o first_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n compile_v and_o authorise_v a_o code_n of_o canon_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o produce_v the_o hundred_o thirtith_n one_o new_a constitution_n of_o justinian_n where_o he_o use_v these_o word_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o law_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o in_o the_o code_n compile_v and_o authorise_v by_o justinian_n they_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la timefellowe_n with_o justinian_n who_o say_v that_o to_o the_o translation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o greek_a code_n he_o have_v add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o sardica_n and_o africa_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o first_o proof_n than_o we_o auswere_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n weave_v with_o the_o thread_n of_o a_o cobwebb_n for_o juctinian_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o volume_n of_o canon_n confirm_v by_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n and_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o authorise_v aswell_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v actual_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o counsel_n as_o those_o which_o be_v there_o contain_v but_o relativelie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o confirmation_n which_o be_v there_o make_v in_o gross_a of_o the_o counsel_n where_o they_o be_v contain_v but_o that_o he_o authorise_v and_o erect_v into_o the_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a law_n all_o the_o canon_n actuallie_o contain_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n aswell_o those_o that_o be_v there_o first_o compose_v as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v there_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v into_o writing_n for_o so_o signify_v there_o this_o alternative_a constitute_v or_o confirm_v which_o be_v set_v
baptize_v can_v come_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o example_n be_v in_o small_a number_n i_o call_v that_o conditional_a necessity_n which_o oblige_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o possibility_n and_o receive_v exception_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n and_o that_o again_o have_v diverse_a branch_n for_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o or_o who_o have_v time_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o so_o press_v with_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n as_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o receive_v instruction_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o know_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o distinct_a in_o subsistence_n that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o sonn_n necessary_o and_o not_o free_o that_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n which_o produce_v and_o be_v produce_v and_o not_o the_o essence_n which_o do_v neither_o produce_v nor_o be_v produce_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v undivided_a that_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o sonn_n have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o substance_n and_o one_o subsistence_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o he_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o that_o beside_o his_o body_n and_o his_o divinity_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n sensible_a and_o reasonable_a that_o what_o he_o once_o take_v in_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o have_v not_o abandon_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v good_a and_o make_v hinself_n evil_a by_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o action_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o possibility_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a when_o the_o commodity_n to_o accomplish_v they_o be_v want_v as_o the_o assistance_n at_o church_n service_n the_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o as_o mission_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o marriage_n to_o those_o that_o will_v have_v issue_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o other_o and_o in_o brief_a some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n other_o some_o to_o obtain_v it_o more_o easy_o for_o oneself_n and_o other_o to_o procure_v and_o mediate_v it_o for_o other_o man_n some_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o more_o ample_a propagation_n of_o the_o church_n some_o for_o the_o simple_a be_v of_o christian_a religion_n other_o for_o the_o better_a be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comeliness_n dignity_n and_o splendour_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o call_v necessity_n of_o mean_n that_o that_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o that_o of_o sacrament_n to_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v power_n to_o confer_v some_o grace_n and_o real_a operation_n to_o salvation_n that_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n who_o necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o repent_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v their_o remission_n i_o call_v necessity_n of_o precept_n that_o which_o be_v only_a obligatorie_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o which_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o such_o like_a observation_n the_o omission_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o call_v necessity_n of_o special_a belief_n that_o of_o thoses_fw-fr point_n which_o all_o faithful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o death_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o faith_n express_v distinct_a and_o determinate_a which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v explicit_a faith_n as_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o call_v necessity_n of_o general_a belief_n that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a ad_fw-la explicit_a faith_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o article_n or_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o belief_n that_o baptism_n give_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o that_o heretic_n which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n must_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a when_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a faith_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o general_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v they_o by_o who_o faith_n they_o live_v while_o they_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o child_n live_v by_o their_o mother_n nourishment_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o her_o bowel_n i_o call_v necessity_n of_o act_n that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o execute_v actuallie_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o forgive_v offence_n do_v to_o they_o to_o restore_v the_o good_n of_o a_o other_o man_n i_o call_v necessity_n of_o approbation_n that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o execute_v actuallie_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o not_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v they_o nor_o the_o church_n that_o approve_v they_o add_v not_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n upon_o pain_n of_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o the_o choice_n to_o live_v in_o virginity_n and_o single_a life_n and_o other_o the_o like_a of_o all_o which_o kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o father_n have_v hold_v 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n every_o one_o according_a to_o it_o be_v degree_n diverslie_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v manifest_a in_o those_o occasion_n that_o will_v offer_v themselves_o wherein_o to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o hold_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o action_n that_o the_o father_n have_v hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a belief_n and_o catholic_a practice_n we_o must_v hold_v for_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o that_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o those_o kind_n of_o necessity_n as_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o the_o fowrth_a observation_n be_v upon_o the_o word_n father_n which_o some_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o promise_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n will_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n any_o thing_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n there_o remain_v to_o we_o so_o few_o write_n of_o that_o date_n and_o those_o against_o person_n and_o about_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o differ_v from_o the_o disputation_n of_o this_o present_a age_n as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v evidentlie_o appear_v to_o be_v therein_o represent_v now_o equity_n will_v that_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o society_n of_o this_o age_n which_o pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o
of_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o mutual_a communion_n have_v pass_v no_o further_o then_o either_o to_o tolerate_v some_o local_a and_o particular_a custom_n which_o bring_v more_o burden_n than_o profit_n as_o the_o custom_n some_o african_n have_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o naked_a foot_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o to_o endure_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o some_o vicious_a man_n without_o applyinge_v the_o iron_n &_o corrosive_n of_o excommunication_n for_o fear_n of_o dividinge_v the_o church_n instead_o of_o purginge_v it_o from_o wicked_a person_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n they_o tolerate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o 〈◊〉_d unity_n that_o which_o they_o hate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v beme_fw-mi extend_v to_o the_o yeeldinge_n something_o in_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n for_o when_o arrian_n or_o donatist_n bishop_n come_v back_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o form_n of_o general_a rehabilitation_n with_o faculty_n to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n now_o this_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n 50._o have_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v have_v as_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v inoculate_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o their_o bark_n to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o branch_n that_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o so_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o wound_n in_o her_o discipline_n to_o the_o end_n to_o take_v in_o and_o reincorporate_v heretical_a people_n which_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v together_o with_o their_o bishop_n but_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n have_v ever_o transport_v the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o to_o yield_v never_o so_o little_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrariwise_o saint_n basile_n witness_v a_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v always_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o to_o b_o betray_v one_o syllable_n thereof_o and_o saint_n epiphanius_n recite_v by_o saint_n jerom_n say_v c_o that_o for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n do_v neither_o approve_v they_o conceal_v they_o nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v fear_v to_o imitate_v whole_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v for_o the_o restore_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v approve_v practise_v &_o teach_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v add_v to_o his_o offer_n the_o exception_n of_o that_o proverb_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n since_o our_o of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o only_a condition_n we_o exact_v his_o majesty_n communion_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o true_a altar_n but_o only_a altar_n agaiust_a altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v profane_a and_o schismatical_a altar_n as_o those_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v and_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o final_o shall_v he_o limit_v the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n within_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v so_o possible_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o con_v trariwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a except_o in_o case_n of_o error_n of_o fact_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o you_o must_v communicate_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o society_n 122._o whereof_o david_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n who_o participation_n be_v in_o unity_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o catholic_a church_n pupp_n which_o be_v one_o be_v not_o dismember_v nor_o divide_v but_o keep_v herself_o unite_v and_o be_v glue_v together_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o the_o prelate_n adheringe_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o saint_n augustine_n those_o who_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o all_o or_o that_o 4._o do_v spread_v themselves_o but_o yet_o find_v themselves_o in_o some_o part_n divide_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o whosoever_o defend_v one_o 101._o part_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n let_v he_o not_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v will_v some_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 13._o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o whereof_o god_n have_v care_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a even_o in_o common_a sense_n that_o imagine_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicatinge_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n iu._n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o esteem_v that_o he_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o without_o any_o distinction_n and_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d press_n this_o communion_n the_o reply_n 11_o there_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v say_v again_o the_o same_o doctor_n no_o assurance_n of_o unity_n but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o build_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o saint_n austin_n say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v the_o most_o manifest_a voice_n of_o my_o pastor_n who_o express_v to_o i_o and_o point_n i_o out_o the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n and_o again_o 20_o this_o be_v no_o obscure_a question_n wherein_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o faith_n contrariwise_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a as_o yet_o most_o learned_a have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o as_o saint_n jerom_n cry_v out_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o 1._o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o a_o wrong_n interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v further_o this_o difference_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o church_n be_v sure_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o he_o know_v not_o distinct_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n where_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o saint_n augustin_n he_o that_o have_v charity_n be_v secure_a 21._o and_o none_o can_v transport_v charity_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o elsewhere_o 5._o if_o schismatickes_n have_v charity_n they_o will_v not_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n follow_v that_o oracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o but_o the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o be_v charity_n so_o much_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o that_o of_o faith_n 10._o above_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n hold_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o one_o body_n hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o again_o let_v we_o not_o for_o sake_n our_o congregation_n as_o some_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o saint_n jude_n woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o core_n and_o a_o while_n after_o people_z that_z separate_z themselves_o sensual_a man_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o faith_n itself_o turn_v to_o increase_v of_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o possess_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o hold_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n 8._o those_o say_v saint_n austin_n who_o
that_o where_o of_o god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54._o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o his_o own_o 18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_fw-mi not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o again_o ibid._n let_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publica_fw-la and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n waveringe_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o the_o church_n 2._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o trutb_n do_v not_o 9_o ruffinus_n write_v that_o saint_n basile_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o 57_o within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dwellinge_a of_o truth_n and_o again_o cb_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o authority_n and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o reparation_n of_o human_a kind_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a healthful_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o only_a church_n and_o do_v not_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o depth_n thereof_o in_o one_o sense_n but_o one_o interpret_v it_o in_o one_o fashion_n a_o other_o in_o a_o other_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o sever_v all_o opinion_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v sever_v all_o man_n for_o novatian_n expound_v it_o one_o way_n photinus_n another_o way_n sabellius_n a_o other_o donatus_n a_o other_o arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n a_o other_o apollinaris_n priscillianus_n a_o other_o jovinian_a pelagius_n caelestius_n and_o final_o nestorius_n a_o other_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n as_o so_o many_o great_a labyrinth_n of_o so_o diverse_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o háue_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n themselves_o note_v this_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o last_o bibles_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v a_o domestical_a and_o particular_a instruction_n namely_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a sense_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ancient_o call_v tradition_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o very_a geneva_n bibles_n not_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o under_o stand_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a mark_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o church_n but_o against_o these_o proof_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v objection_n which_o we_o have_v best_o confute_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o other_o article_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o manichee_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o long_o list_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n add_v this_o 4._o among_o you_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o hold_n and_o tie_v i_o there_o sound_n only_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o demonstrate_v as_o none_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o retain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v not_o the_o other_o mark_n for_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a but_o only_o for_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a since_o he_o offer_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o undoubted_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o this_o i_o make_v two_o answer_n one_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o truth_n demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n vaunt_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o naturalle_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o that_o the_o manichee_n promise_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v three_o line_n below_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o must_v yield_v i_o a_o reason_n set_v aside_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v tie_v thy-self_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v tie_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o i_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholics_n be_v destroy_v i_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o i_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o that_o which_o remain_v for_o you_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v produce_v areason_n so_o certain_a and_o invincible_a as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o witness_n nor_o of_o the_o verity_n virtue_n you_o must_v read_v of_o any_o miracle_n the_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o propound_v this_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o possible_a condition_n for_o contrariwise_o he_o dispute_v of_o deliberate_a purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o impossible_a condition_n and_o which_o consequent_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o promise_v and_o not_o exhibit_v none_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o this_o faith_n which_o by_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a bond_n so_o call_v he_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v be_v that_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n that_o the_o father_n assign_v to_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n perpetuity_n eminency_n and_o succession_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v claim_v antiquity_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n and_o many_o other_o succession_n as_o the_o spring_n the_o brook_n the_o river_n and_o many_o other_o universality_n as_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o element_n and_o even_o amoug_v religion_n that_o of_o the_o pagan_n have_v heretofore_o have_v eminency_n and_o universality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v still_o antiquity_n and_o perpetuity_n certain_o a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a objection_n for_o first_o the_o mark_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n have_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o she_o to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o distinguish_v she_o only_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v though_o equivocal_o under_o the_o same_o next_o kind_n and_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o other_o christian_a society_n to_o wit_n from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n which_o challenge_n and_o pretend_v by_o false_a mark_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mark_n that_o golodmithe_n give_v to_o gold_n that_o it_o will_v not_o evaporate_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o it_o will_v resist_v the_o coupelle_fw-fr and_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o give_v it_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n for_o there_o be_v other_o body_n to_o which_o these_o condition_n arc_n common_a as_o glass_n and_o diamond_n but_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o false_a gold_n that_o be_v from_o metal_n make_v and_o sophisticated_a that_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o make_v to_o pass_v for_o gold_n and_o this_o alsoe_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v the_o church_n will_v insinuate_v in_o the_o canticle_n where_o after_o she_o have_v demand_v of_o her_o
love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spott_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o jeremy_n thou_o see_v how_o many_o place_n the_o church_n have_v and_o that_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o she_o maiebe_fw-fr without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o celestial_a place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n our_o lord_n jesus_n accountethe_v for_o his_o member_n all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d voluntary_o and_o the_o sinner_n by_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o consequence_n that_o the_o protctestates_fw-la gather_v from_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n jerom_n when_o they_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o good_a we_o oppose_v these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o fame_n saint_n jerom_n as_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o 〈◊〉_d no_o there_o be_v live_a creature_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o of_o all_o manner_n as_o there_o where_o together_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o goat_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n so_o here_o be_v together_o the_o just_a and_o sinner_n to_o wit_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o if_o the_o church_n be_v already_o purify_v what_o do_v we_o reserve_v for_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o consequence_n that_o they_o ibid._n gather_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a we_o oppose_v these_o follow_v that_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n and_o again_o i_o can_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o argument_n with_o the_o only_a sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o must_v remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n endure_v till_o this_o present_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o cburch_n it_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n be_v profane_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o internal_a faith_n chapt_n x._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o reply_n there_o be_v seven_o bataille_fw-fr to_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o article_n but_o against_o a_o king_n that_o will_v glory_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n and_o in_o say_v with_o darius_n his_o chamberlain_n 〈◊〉_d that_o king_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o strong_a and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o incur_v homer_n sentence_n when_o a_o great_a king_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o first_o bataile_n be_v that_o a_o unity_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a even_o with_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o the_o like_a necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o first_o epistle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o by_o death_n and_o in_o case_n of_o impossibility_n of_o better_a instruction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o can_v have_v commodity_n to_o be_v more_o thorough_o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o that_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o simple_a handy_a craft_n man_n or_o a_o labourer_n can_v suftize_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o bataile_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a faith_n there_o be_v many_o other_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o adherencie_n and_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d which_o schoolman_n call_v implicit_a faith_n as_o all_o the_o article_n that_o counsel_n ordain_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o forbid_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n a_o vine_n dresser_n a_o laborer_n a_o artificer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o retail_v and_o with_o a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a faith_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o adhere_v and_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v they_o for_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n where-into_a they_o be_v in_o corporare_v believe_v faith_n embrace_v in_o general_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o obedience_n all_o that_o the_o same_o church_n believe_v distinctlie_o though_o their_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o while_n child_n be_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n or_o suck_v at_o her_o breast_n they_o live_v by_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o their_o mother_n but_o when_o they_o be_v part_v from_o she_o they_o can_v no_o long_o live_v with_o that_o communicate_v nourishment_n or_o that_o infuse_a food_n so_o while_o simple_a person_n remain_v within_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o their_o capacity_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v impute_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o adherence_n that_o they_o have_v with_o she_o such_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 57_o if_o before_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o spiritual_a age_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n but_o with_o solid_a meat_n the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n surprise_v they_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o shall_v supply_v what_o they_o want_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o bid_v be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o we_o and_o have_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o obtain_v this_o supply_n shall_v be_v first_o know_v and_o visible_a to_o they_o and_o more_o over_o that_o she_o not_o only_o live_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o milk_n as_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o article_n which_o simple_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o ibidem_fw-la explicit_a faith_n which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o little_a and_o great_a but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o solid_a meat_n the_o three_o battle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o form_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o point_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o form_n of_o a_o universal_a proposition_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o as_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o man_n to_o live_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o other_o part_n sound_v if_o he_o be_v deadly_a wound_v in_o any_o member_n necessary_a to_o life_n so_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v to_o these_o society_n we_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o 8._o any_o one_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v say_v saint_n augustine_n to_o a_o physician_n grievons_o wound_v in_o some_o necessary_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o physician_n say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o dress_v he_o will_v die_v i_o think_v they_o which_o present_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o physician_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o reckon_v his_o other_o sound_a part_n what_o shall_v not_o so_o many_o sound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o alive_a and_o shall_v one_o wound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n now_o among_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a ibid._n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o profitt_v it_o a_o man_n say_v saint_n augustine_n either_o sound_a faith_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o only_a sacrament_n of_o sound_a faith_n when_o the_o soundness_n of_o charity_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n the_o only_a destruction_n whereof_o drawhe_v all_o the_o other_o part_n to_o death_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o have_v both_o one_o baptism_n in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o both_o read_v
presumption_n above_o their_o fellow_n of_o who_o predestination_n they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a certainty_n and_o make_v they_o less_o diligent_a to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o to_o practice_v this_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o fear_v lest_o 21_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a harp_n sing_v god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o wan_n nature_n frail_a 29._o the_o whole_a success_n of_o future_a thing_n do_v veil_n the_o fowrth_n that_o s._n august_a the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o voice_n 13._o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o questiom_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v 12_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o salvation_n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o just_a be_v assure_v of_o thereward_n os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perseverance_n yet_o they_o be_v incertain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n for_o who_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o work_n and_o progress_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v certain_a thereof_o by_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o who_o by_o a_o just_a and_o secret_a judgement_n instruct_v not_o all_o 13_o but_o deceive_v none_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o be_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v presume_v during_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o that_o be_v conceal_v in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o many_o like_a thing_n be_v say_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o secret_a lest_o peradventure_o some_o may_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o that_o even_o those_o that_o run_v well_o may_v fear_v while_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o they_o shall_v arrive_v and_o again_o such_o presumption_n be_v not_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n of_o temptation_n where_o the_o infirmity_n be_v so_o great_a as_o assurance_n may_v beget_v pride_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o rest_v now_o to_o solve_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o adversaries_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v they_o 8._o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o our_o spirit_n or_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_n help_v our_o spirit_n to_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n heir_n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o he_o add_v present_o after_o this_o conditional_a clause_n if_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o suffering_n they_o say_v he_o write_v i_o be_o certain_a or_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_a i_o be_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a in_o general_a into_o who_o number_n he_o putt_v himself_o and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v by_o a_o figure_n which_o the_o grammarian_n call_v syllepsis_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o charity_n which_o will_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n conceal_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o better_a part_n they_o say_v he_o write_v the_o vocation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o yet_o one_o day_n he_o will_v recall_v their_o nation_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o those_o that_o stretch_v this_o passage_n by_o analogy_n to_o the_o call_n of_o particular_a person_n either_o explicate_v it_o of_o vocation_n accord_v to_o predestination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a as_o predestination_n itself_o or_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v without_o tepentance_n on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o unless_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o the_o vocation_n and_o the_o joust_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o saint_n peter_n say_v take_v pain_n to_o secure_v your_o vocation_n and_o election_n by_o good_a work_n 1._o they_o say_v he_o write_v we_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o we_o have_v this_o pledge_n if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o well_o assure_v not_o to_o loose_v it_o a_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assuringe_v we_o that_o contrary_o he_o cry_v out_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v saint_n john_n write_v perfect_a charity_n drive_v awaieseare_v it_o be_v true_a 1._o 4._o but_o beside_o that_o saint_n john_n speak_v there_o of_o perfect_a charity_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o desire_v but_o not_o presume_v he_o have_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d loosinge_v it_o in_o loosinge_v humility_n the_o fear_n that_o saint_n john_n pretende_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v exclude_v by_o this_o excellent_a charity_n be_v as_o sanit_n augustine_n 9_o say_v 〈◊〉_d fear_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o loosinge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o not_o the_o filial_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o looseinge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n 2._o john_n say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o they_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o charity_n remember_v from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d be_v salien_a and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o again_o hold_v that_o thou_o have_v least_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o from_o this_o be_v nothing_o derogatory_n that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o certainty_n make_v man_n despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o between_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o despair_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n which_o be_v hope_n that_o while_o it_o last_v as_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o last_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v incompatible_a with_o despair_n and_o sussize_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o it_o from_o be_v confound_v and_o although_o it_o imprint_v not_o in_o we_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o then_o it_o be_v theological_a say_v and_o no_o more_o hope_n yet_o it_o cause_v in_o we_o moral_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v confidence_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o likelyhoode_n &_o conjecture_n that_o the_o good_a motion_n wherewith_o god_n inspire_v we_o give_v we_o of_o our_o 22._o predestination_n learn_v in_o part_n say_v saint_n augustine_n condiscite_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o goodness_n and_o straightness_n of_o your_o course_n that_o you_o belong_v ibid._n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o again_o you_o they_o alsoe_o ought_v to_o hope_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o excellent_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a present_a the_o perseverance_n to_o obey_v and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o do_v so_o confide_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o predestination_n of_o his_o people_n since_o it_o ibid._n be_v himself_o that_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o life_n eternal_a say_v he_o which_o god_n who_o be_v no_o liar_n have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o time_n to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n none_o can_v be_v assure_v till_o this_o life_n be_v finish_v but_o he_o will_v make_v we_o persevere_v in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o say_v every_o day_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o precede_a period_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o persevere_v in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o say_v every_o day_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n but_o the_o king_n add_v that_o this_o very_a church_n
if_o any_o of_o her_o member_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n will_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n she_o know_v that_o the_o supreme_a 3._o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heauélie_a doctrine_n which_o if_o any_o one_o forsake_v 6._o he_o forsake_v christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o forsake_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o foundation_n of_o truth_n with_o such_o separatiste_n a_o man_n true_o catholic_n neither_o will_n nor_o maic_a communicate_v far_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reply_n here_o his_o majesty_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o he_o change_v the_o way_n of_o his_o disputation_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o list_n quite_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o truth_n but_o whether_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessatie_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o whole_a mass_n &_o universal_a body_n of_o this_o church_n which_o the_o father_n have_v call_v catholic_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o commwicate_v but_o whether_o such_o a_o time_n can_v be_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communicate_v for_o to_o saic_a that_o all_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v congregation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v whieh_o of_o we_o ever_o doubt_v it_o nay_o contrary_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n and_o in_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o majesty_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o caluinist_n do_v it_o not_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v comm_n union_n hold_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n the_o state_n they_o of_o the_o question_n to_o overthrow_v our_o thesis_n and_o conclude_v some_o thing_n against_o we_o require_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v society_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n for_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v and_o that_o this_o time_n be_v come_v as_o luther_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o pitch_v his_o ensign_n in_o the_o field_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a communion_n and_o a_o congregation_n a_o part_n see_v here_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o the_o excellent_a king_n aleage_v that_o if_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n must_v preserr_v the_o love_n of_o verity_n before_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o incompatibilitie_n beweene_v this_o thesis_fw-la we_o must_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o antithesis_fw-la if_o any_o member_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o for_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o special_a mention_n os_fw-la some_o one_o of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n suppose_v the_o stay_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v with_o that_o body_n from_o whence_o that_o part_n that_o forsake_v the_o faith_n divide_v itself_o that_o we_o say_v we_o must_v have_v communion_n and_o unity_n and_o not_o with_o the_o part_n that_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v unity_n to_o have_v unity_n with_o those_o that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o previledge_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o element_n be_v corruptible_a in_o their_o part_n but_o incorruptible_a in_o their_o all_o so_o the_o church_n be_v corruptible_a in_o her_o part_n but_o incorruptible_a in_o she_o all_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o cease_v from_o be_v church_n nevertheless_o there_o always_o remain_v one_o mass_n of_o a_o church_n exempt_a 〈◊〉_d corruption_n so_o great_a and_o eminent_a that_o she_o represente_v and_o conserve_n in_o herself_o the_o be_v right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o other_o the_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o particular_a church_n for_o with_o she_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v necessary_o and_o absolute_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o damnation_n because_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o with_o other_o only_o while_o they_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v this_o obligation_n 〈◊〉_d conditional_a since_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fowdation_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n augustine_n within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n have_v her_o dwellinge_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o supreme_a law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o law_n 2_o have_v her_o statute_n write_v and_o unwritten_a follow_v this_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n follow_v the_o tradition_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o this_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v some_o 8._o thing_n by_o writing_n and_o other_o by_o unwritten_a law_n and_o this_o observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o 2._o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o write_n but_o many_o thing_n alsoe_o without_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o 5._o only_o necessary_a in_o matter_n contest_v to_o have_v a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a beside_o the_o law_n to_o have_v a_o judge_n with_o authority_n able_a to_o oblige_v and_o subdue_v the_o sense_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o judge_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v a_o sacred_a war_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v the_o church_n then_o must_v fly_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n orand_fw-fr that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a than_o a_o infect_a unity_n and_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v with_o the_o same_o bless_a father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a wary_a episc._n the_o reply_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o society_n who_o communion_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o none_o deny_v it_o but_o of_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v come_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v now_o the_o place_n that_o his_o majesty_n cit_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o insinuatinge_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o s._n gregory_n say_v not_o these_o 1._o word_n against_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o against_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o the_o arrian_n which_o demand_v under_o pretence_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n ambiguous_a and_o
advauncinge_n towards_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 61._o in_o the_o volume_n upon_o the_o psalm_n all_o those_o who_o perferr_v earthly_a felicity_n before_o god_n all_o those_o which_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o that_o only_o city_n which_o be_v mystical_o call_v babylon_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o her_o king_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v no_o impediment_n that_o she_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a fore_o there_o purple_a signify_v not_o the_o colour_n of_o purple_a but_o temporal_a power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a rather_o than_o of_o the_o good_a the_o white_a and_o shine_a linen_n wherewith_o the_o bride_n be_v clothe_v signify_v not_o the_o stuff_n and_o colour_n of_o linen_n but_o the_o justification_n 19_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o little_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o this_o that_o she_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o 7._o mountain_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o and_o those_o be_v 7._o king_n show_v that_o the_o word_n mountain_n ought_v not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v literal_o take_v but_o allegorical_o whether_o for_o the_o seven_o sin_n that_o we_o call_v mortal_a or_o for_o any_o other_o septenary_a number_n rule_v over_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o interpretation_n celebrate_v by_o the_o father_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v destruction_n of_o paganism_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o word_n this_o verse_n of_o the_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n be_v take_v babylon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o also_o that_o the_o word_n babylon_n signifyinge_v confusion_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o any_o other_o to_o design_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o religion_n because_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o paganism_n have_v receive_v into_o her_o commonwealth_n and_o religion_n the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o province_n that_o she_o have_v overcome_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_a attribute_n by_o a_o particular_a title_n the_o word_n confusion_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o religion_n neither_o 5._o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o pagan_n nor_o in_o the_o refuse_n of_o heretic_n nor_o in_o the_o languish_n of_o schismatickes_n nor_o in_o the_o blindenes_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n cry_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 18._o and_o recompense_v her_o double_a for_o what_o she_o have_v do_v to_o you_o for_o this_o cry_n be_v address_v to_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o act_n and_o vocation_n but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o predestination_n who_o god_n so_o call_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o paganism_n and_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o his_o people_n and_o command_v they_o to_o repay_v or_o return_v what_o she_o have_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o what_o she_o have_v do_v in_o their_o person_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persecute_v by_o she_o for_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augusvine_n say_v mark_v how_o the_o people_n of_o babylon_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o double_a of_o what_o she_o 149_o have_v do_v be_v render_v unto_o she_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o she_o recompense_v she_o the_o double_a of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o be_v the_o double_a recompense_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o may_v persecute_v the_o christian_n she_o slay_v their_o body_n but_o she_o break_v not_o their_o god_n now_o she_o be_v recompense_v double_a for_o we_o root_v out_o the_o pagan_n and_o break_v their_o idol_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o pagan_n put_v to_o death_n how_o else_o but_o in_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o if_o some_o ancient_a father_n have_v interpret_v the_o word_n babylon_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o this_o epithet_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 17._o saint_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n who_o suffering_n be_v so_o frequent_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v be_v justly_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o city_n of_o man_n as_o a_o churchyard_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v the_o pagan_a rome_n that_o they_o intend_v as_o the_o capital_a seat_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o any_o church_n neither_o particular_a nor_o universal_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n jerome_n i_o address_v my_o speech_n to_o thou_o o_o most_o puissant_a town_n which_o have_v wipe_v out_o 2._o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o thy_o forehead_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v we_o that_o whilst_o rome_n be_v pagan_a she_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o christian_n as_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o becomeinge_v christian_n she_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v transform_v from_o babylon_n into_o jerusalem_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n the_o same_o saint_n jerom_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n to_o 17._o rome_n after_o she_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o imperial_a court_n to_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o to_o the_o troop_n of_o courtier_n solicitor_n and_o negotiator_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o secular_a christian_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o who_o rome_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o babylon_n because_o of_o the_o diversion_n that_o the_o noise_n the_o confusion_n the_o tumult_n of_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n bring_v to_o monastical_a devotion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v present_o after_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n every_o day_n exalt_v by_o the_o depression_n of_o paganism_n tread_v under_o foot_n but_o the_o ambition_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o city_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o be_v visit_v to_o salute_v and_o to_o be_v salute_v to_o flatter_v and_o detract_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v nay_o to_o see_v though_o unwilling_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v thing_n far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o quiet_a of_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v a_o monastical_a life_n and_o again_o note_v 13._o the_o same_o discomodity_n in_o the_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n if_o say_v he_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o a_o famous_a town_n where_o there_o be_v a_o court_n where_o there_o be_v be_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n where_o there_o be_v common_a woman_n player_n jester_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o other_o city_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o dwellinge_a much_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o monk_n now_o if_o sometime_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o write_n against_o certain_a priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o jealous_a of_o his_o favour_n with_o pope_n damasus_n persecute_v he_o with_o slander_n reproach_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o treaty_n of_o didymus_n a_o heretical_a author_n 99_o that_o he_o have_v converse_v too_o familiar_o with_o the_o devout_a lady_n of_o rome_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o quit_v their_o country_n child_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v the_o confusion_n and_o tumulte_n of_o the_o world_n to_o go_v as_o recluse_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o
palestina_n these_o be_v all_o complaint_n which_o still_o remain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o neither_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n nor_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v saint_n jerome_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n he_o that_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n 1_o which_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o he_o call_v he_o that_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v or_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o origen_n book_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v than_o we_o be_v catholic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n patriarche_v 68_o of_o alexandria_n know_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a recommendation_n then_o to_o conserve_v the_o statute_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o father_n and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n do_v glory_n to_o partake_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n when_o thou_o be_v little_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n anastasius_n of_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d and_o happy_a memory_n gowern_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n anastasius_n scotfree_a in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a poverty_n and_o in_o a_o apostolical_a care_n break_v the_o pestilent_a head_n and_o stop_v the_o hiss_a mouth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hydra_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v yea_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o bud_v of_o this_o venomous_a plant_n do_v still_o live_v and_o springe_n up_o in_o some_o i_o think_v it_o my_o 〈◊〉_d to_o admonish_v thou_o in_o a_o devout_a zeal_n of_o charity_n that_o thou_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n innocent_a his_o son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o be_o chain_v in_o communion_n with_o 57_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n if_o any_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o reject_v meletius_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n far_o then_o be_v he_o from_o holdinge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n since_o he_o hold_v whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v of_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o allegorical_a babylon_n to_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o with_o its_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n have_v possess_v all_o the_o city_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n address_v his_o revelation_n and_o which_o have_v give_v up_o her_o soul_n to_o the_o perish_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v again_o take_v the_o office_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n blasphmer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o seat_n whither_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o wit_n constantinople_n and_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a that_o be_v have_v the_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n who_o symbol_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n be_v purple_a and_o which_o be_v seat_v be_v it_o literal_o upon_o seven_o mountain_n for_o constantinople_n have_v seven_o mountain_n as_o old_a rome_n have_v for_o modern_a rome_n have_v nine_o or_o be_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n john_n upon_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o seven_o empire_n that_o follow_v the_o impiety_n of_o mahomett_n and_o in_o brief_a which_o have_v so_o many_o other_o affinity_n with_o the_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o oecolamp_n and_o bullinger_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v she_o two_o seat_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—uâ—e_v two_o antichrist_n one_o in_o the_o west_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o east_n now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o these_o exposition_n answer_v the_o precise_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o society_n which_o shall_v not_o arise_v till_o after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v actual_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteene_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o babylon_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o after_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o here_o our_o purpose_n to_o examine_v but_o in_o sum_n that_o that_o babylon_n where_o of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v can_v be_v serious_o take_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o saint_n john_n make_v of_o babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o local_a city_n so_o babylon_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o local_a and_o corporal_a city_n take_v from_o we_o all_o colour_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o arethas_n who_o be_v a_o graecian_n 18._o and_o a_o schismatic_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v have_v have_v more_o interest_n to_o interpret_v this_o passage_n of_o rome_n resolve_v in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v neither_o of_o rome_n nor_o of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o undoubtlie_o by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v neither_o be_v understand_v of_o babylon_n nor_o of_o old_a nor_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o city_n but_o of_o all_o this_o corruptible_a world_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o grow_v false_a and_o adulterate_a bear_v nevertheless_o still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n the_o figure_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v found_v by_o nimrod_n a_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n and_o after_o always_o persevere_v in_o paganism_n and_o in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o her_o empire_n can_v bear_v it_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v 13_o that_o all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o harlott_n sit_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o what_o soever_o sect_n religion_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v be_v as_o well_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n schismatickes_n as_o evil_a catholic_n and_o not_o of_o any_o determinate_a communion_n yet_o we_o avow_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_n turn_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v take_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o the_o particular_a sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o osius_n and_o after_o he_o s._n athanas_n say_v the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o depart_z depart_v go_v out_o from_o she_o and_o touch_v not_o her_o uncleanness_n withdraw_v you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o separate_z yourselve_n from_o they_o you_o that_o carry_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v never_o pretend_v that_o this_o precept_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o external_a communion_n visible_a and_o eminent_a out_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o go_v forth_o which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o conceit_n &_o allusion_n that_o the_o father_n make_v upon_o the_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a understand_v of_o the_o same_o passage_n which_o be_v that_o only_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v argue_v serious_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n against_o the_o
catholic_a church_n saint_n august_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n answer_v they_o that_o the_o separation_n intend_v by_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o moral_a separation_n of_o faith_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v say_v s._n august_n represent_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o 3._o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n separation_n of_o hart_n by_o dissimilitude_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v write_v go_v out_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o their_o uncle_n annesse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v distinguish_v in_o live_v in_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o uncleanness_n but_o the_o excellent_a king_n say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o pretende_v to_o gather_v from_o the_o allegorical_a word_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v become_v so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v her_o communion_n now_o the_o objection_n that_o his_o majesty_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v either_o take_v from_o this_o interrogatory_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o your_o opinion_n the_o 12._o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o these_o word_n the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v we_o her_o light_n which_o s._n august_n interpretes_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o this_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pretend_a eclipse_n jew_n and_o sincope_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o symptom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o we_o remit_v to_o treat_v of_o hereafter_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o solve_v all_o the_o rest_n present_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n then_o which_o be_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o ask_v they_o in_o your_o opinion_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o say_v saint_n jerom_n and_o s._n aug._n have_v answer_v it_o long_o ago_o the_o one_o against_o the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o have_v show_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v intend_v not_o of_o confess_v and_o doctrinal_a faith_n but_o of_o iustifi_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o extinction_n but_o of_o the_o diminution_n of_o this_o iustifi_a faith_n the_o donatist_n say_v saint_n aug._n allege_v that_o this_o 13._o that_o our_o lord_n ask_v in_o your_o opinion_n the_o son_n of_o man_n uhen_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v say_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o oifficult_a to_o man_n that_o in_o the_o very_a saint_n who_o where_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o in_o moses_n there_o be_v find_v some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v stagger_v or_o may_v stagger_v or_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o smalle_a number_n of_o the_o good_a and_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v lucifer_n of_o the_o luciferian_o if_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o say_v he_o with_o this_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o opinion_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n there_o mention_v be_v that_o whereof_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o agaive_v of_o the_o centurion_n i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v rare_o find_v it_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v well_o be_v hardly_o find_v perfect_a let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o accord_v to_o thy_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o word_n pronounce_v to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o faith_n i_o shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n interpretes_n allegorical_o these_o other_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o moon_n 24._o shall_v 〈◊〉_d more_o give_v her_o light_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v not_o appear_v we_o answer_v saint_n augustin_n mean_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o carnal_a and_o weak_a member_n but_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o strong_a and_o spiritual_a champion_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v or_o less_o appear_v in_o her_o 〈◊〉_d part_n in_o her_o straw_n in_o her_o dross_n because_o that_o part_n will_v yield_v to_o persecution_n but_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o she_o more_o excellent_a part_n in_o her_o corn_n in_o her_o gold_n which_o contrariwise_o will_v then_o shine_v more_o than_o before_o this_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v she_o say_v he_o that_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v shadow_v with_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecution_n when_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d their_o bow_n to_o wound_v it_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o law_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a champion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n that_o by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a less_o in_o number_n more_o steady_a and_o more_o clear_a and_o by_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n the_o multitude_n of_o weak_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o sometime_o in_o calm_a weather_n appear_v free_a and_o quiet_a and_o sometime_o be_v cover_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v she_o shall_v not_o appear_v he_o add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o 80._o grace_n shall_v yield_v to_o persecution_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o faithful_a person_n very_o firm_a shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o again_o persecution_n shall_v so_o precede_v as_o that_o defection_n of_o some_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o whole_a body_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o place_n she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v her_o part_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o matter_n of_o application_n of_o allegory_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o bow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o application_n and_o where_o interpreter_n content_v themselves_o if_o the_o thing_n signify_v answer_v in_o any_o part_n to_o that_o signifiyinge_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n to_o appropriate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o her_o part_n the_o three_o objection_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o day_n 2._o of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o revolt_n be_v first_o make_v and_o till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o shall_v oppose_v and_o exalte_n himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o esteem_v a_o object_n worthy_a of_o whorship_n even_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o where_fw-mi god_n now_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o dispute_v what_o saint_n paul_n mean_n by_o this_o revolt_n or_o
predesign_v that_o she_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o have_v be_v exbibit_v that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o never_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o other_o but_o that_o all_o other_o go_v forth_o from_o she_o and_o she_o always_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n visible_a eminent_a perpetual_a immutable_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o interruption_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n which_o saint_n augustine_n testify_v to_o be_v inseparable_a 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o write_v the_o catholic_a church_n fight_a with_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v come_v out_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n out_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n in_o truth_n i_o say_v if_o the_o excellent_a king_n can_v show_v 〈◊〉_d these_o 3._o thing_n i_o confess_v free_o that_o this_o collection_n of_o passage_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a 152_o cburch_n how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o presume_v his_o life_n to_o be_v for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v c._n the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v nothing_o avail_v he_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a work_n without_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v but_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o the_o general_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_a and_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n that_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_o hold_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sonn_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o almesdeede_n soever_o he_o do_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v save_v make_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o if_o contrary_o the_o excellent_a king_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o adhere_v have_v take_v the_o original_n of_o her_o visible_a communion_n continue_v and_o not_o interrupt_v from_o above_o 60._o or_o 80._o year_n and_o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o that_o collection_n of_o passage_n have_v be_v extract_v and_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n pretend_a reformation_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o church_n any_o communion_n any_o society_n any_o person_n that_o have_v hold_v joint_o universal_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o england_n have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o she_o be_v before_o then_o i_o have_v need_n be_v instruct_v to_o apprehend_v how_o these_o passage_n make_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n and_o schis_n matickes_n chapt_n xvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o from_o all_o these_o testimony_n there_o follow_v only_o this_o consequent_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o grant_v himself_o the_o reply_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v do_v not_o put_v this_o alternative_o that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v either_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n otherwise_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n will_v shall_v be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a ambiguity_n to_o wit_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o there_o will_v remain_v always_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o such_o a_o point_n as_o the_o one_o side_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o pellagian_o disputinge_v against_o the_o catholic_n say_v their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o 10._o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o the_o caluiniste_n disputinge_v against_o the_o ibid._n lutheran_n their_o contestation_n be_v not_o about_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lutheran_n say_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o father_n absolute_o set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v none_o salvation_n reducinge_v all_o the_o certain_o and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n may_v proceed_v from_o either_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n those_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n be_v call_v heretic_n or_o from_o defect_n in_o charity_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v call_v schismatic_n but_o because_o those_o that_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o convince_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o as_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n eminent_a above_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n who_o god_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o call_v catholic_a and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v affect_v the_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n saint_n auguseine_n be_v conc._n 4._o their_o secretary_n have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n so_o often_o before_o particularise_v 152._o by_o the_o penn_n of_o the_o precedinge_v author_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o make_v distinction_n between_o those_o that_o separate_a 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o visible_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v themselves_o also_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o declare_a heretic_n but_o they_o be_v withal_o schismatickes_n also_o only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o heretic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n both_o together_o and_o the_o schismatickes_n only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n although_o there_o be_v few_o schismatickes_n who_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n add_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o sea-crabb_n when_o they_o see_v oyster_n open_a cast_v in_o little_a stone_n within_o their_o shell_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o shuttinge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o devowre_v they_o so_o when_o schismatickes_n see_v a_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o closeinge_v again_o they_o cast_v point_n of_o heresy_n into_o their_o schism_n and_o from_o schismatic_n become_v accessory_o 3._o heretic_n we_o esteem_v say_v saint_n jerom_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v that_o heresy_n hold_v a_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n for_o episcop_n all_o dissension_n separate_v man_n equal_o from_o the_o church_n which_o difference_n may_v well_o have_v place_n a_o while_n in_o the_o begin_v but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o schism_n that_o do_v not_o forge_v to_o itself_o some_o heresy_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v those_o principal_o for_o who_o his_o majesty_n add_v this_o clause_n or_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n they_o tax_v they_o accessorilie_o of_o heresy_n from_o thence_o say_v the_o law_n it_o be_v happen_v that_o from_o schism_n heresy_n be_v breed_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o when_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o they_o he_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a
victor_n of_o utica_n answer_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o those_o list_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n let_v the_o king_n say_v eugenius_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o colleague_n may_v come_v who_o with_o we_o may_v show_v you_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o principal_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o fulgentius_n a_o african_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v with_o he_o make_v their_o answer_n to_o peter_n a_o deacon_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n do_v they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n enlighten_v with_o two_o great_a light_n peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n anast_n asius_fw-la zeno_n successor_n solicit_v macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o suppress_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v macedonius_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a council_n steph_n preside_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o fmperor_n anast_n asius_a say_v theodorus_n anagnostes_n press_v macedonius_n to_o abrogate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o macedonius_n answer_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v precedent_n and_o why_o they_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n band_v themselves_o against_o the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o patriarch_n acacius_n do_v they_o write_v to_o 2._o pope_n symachus_fw-la thou_o be_v every_o day_n teach_v by_o thy_o sacred_a doctor_n peter_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o throughout_o the_o habit_n able_a earth_n not_o constrain_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o thou_o that_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a paul_n cry_v out_o to_o all_o thy_o subject_n we_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o in_o faith_n but_o cooperate_v with_o you_o in_o joy_n and_o why_o then_o when_o vitalianus_n a_o scythian_a have_v rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n &_o have_v bear_v arm_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n do_v victor_n of_o tune_n say_v he_o will_v never_o promise_v an_a peace_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o their_o seat_n those_o that_o have_v be_v banish_v for_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o shall_v unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o justin_n a_o catholic_a prince_n have_v succeed_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n do_v he_o cause_n pope_n felix_n sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o make_v their_o name_n be_v raze_v even_o after_o their_o death_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o their_o church_n and_o hormis_n from_o the_o recital_n in_o the_o mystery_n we_o anathematise_v say_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hormisdas_n timothy_n the_o parricide_n surname_v aelurus_n and_o we_o condemn_v likewise_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n his_o disciple_n and_o partaker_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o alsoe_o anathematise_v acacius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o promise_v here_o after_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o emperor_n hormisd_v justin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o reverend_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v accomplish_v your_o desire_n not_o only_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o raze_v the_o name_n that_o you_o have_v require_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a record_n and_o a_o while_n after_o pray_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o only_a which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o name_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v be_v blot_v out_o without_o exact_v the_o race_v of_o those_o that_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o their_o church_n we_o ask_v no_o grace_n say_v he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n nor_o for_o either_o the_o one_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o for_o dioscorus_n nor_o timothy_n of_o who_o your_o holiness_n letter_n address_v to_o we_o make_v special_a mention_n but_o of_o those_o that_o the_o episcopal_a reucrence_n have_v celebrate_v in_o other_o city_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n the_o iust._n emperor_n justin_n say_v he_o reunite_v those_o of_o the_o east_n under_o worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o west_n except_o the_o evil_a bishop_n for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pravos_fw-la and_o not_o paruos_fw-la which_o die_v blind_v with_o their_o ancient_a error_n to_o wit_n acacius_n late_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cause_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v reviue_v that_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n nephew_n and_o successor_n to_o justine_n be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n near_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v he_o make_v profession_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n we_o preserve_v say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o moct_n holy_a pope_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v alsoe_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la where_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o hipatius_fw-la and_o demetrius_n his_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o cirus_n and_o eulogius_n legate_n for_o the_o acaemite_n so_o be_v certain_a religious_a man_n of_o constantinople_n call_v because_o of_o their_o long_a watch_n be_v insert_v we_o will_v not_o suffer_v say_v he_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o though_o 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_a which_o shall_v not_o alsoe_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o shift_n of_o those_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la strive_v to_o make_v it_o suspect_v for_o false_a i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o confute_v they_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o two_o great_a oracle_n of_o themis_n alciat_fw-la and_o cuias_fw-la have_v make_v of_o this_o law_n and_o 23._o the_o authentical_a copy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a basilique_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 16._o history_n that_o liberatus_n a_o african_a author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n report_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v hypatius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o demetrius_z bishop_n of_o 20._o philippi_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercury_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o cyrus_n and_o eulogius_n depute_v by_o the_o acaemite_n etc._n etc._n but_o pope_n john_n we_o be_v then_o present_a at_o rome_n confirm_v the_o imperial_a confession_n by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o and_o address_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o justinian_n himself_o give_v it_o in_o the_o 7._o law_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n agapet_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a rom._n paratitle_v translate_v and_o publish_v by_o leunclavius_n a_o protestant_n lawyer_n which_o reckon_v for_o the_o eight_o law_n of_o the_o code_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o stop_n
as_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o 5._o arrian_n in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o sonn_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n anathematize_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v decide_v that_o their_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o abhor_v and_o hold_v sore_a anathema_n the_o anathemas_n executory_a applicatory_a and_o abiuratory_n be_v those_o by_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n do_v protest_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v against_o those_o person_n or_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v by_o she_o iudiciary_o anathematise_v and_o to_o abiute_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o anathema_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n judiciary_n anathema_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v pronounce_v but_o by_o person_n ground_v upon_o jurisdiction_n but_o executory_a 6._o and_o abiuratory_n anathema_n may_v be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o person_n destitute_a of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o mere_a lie_v man_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o cordanepius_fw-la a_o lay_v man_n return_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n he_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o anathematise_v say_v he_o all_o heresy_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o quartodecumans_n and_o to_o this_o day_n when_o any_o one_o return_n from_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v cause_v to_o anathematise_v that_o heresy_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v but_o these_o anathema_n be_v but_o simple_a abiuratory_n anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o bare_a execution_n and_o application_n of_o judiciary_n anathema_n and_o the_o word_n to_o anathematise_v in_o such_o a_o case_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o abjure_v abhor_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o anathematise_v now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o second_o sort_n that_o saint_n hilary_n anathematise_v liberius_n for_o have_v sign_v and_o subscribe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n but_o with_o a_o abiuratory_n anathema_n for_o the_o judiciary_n anathema_n have_v be_v already_o pronounce_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o sardica_n against_o the_o arrian_n into_o who_o coummunion_n liberius_n be_v enter_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o decree_v the_o 6._o sentence_n of_o anathema_n against_o he_o but_o to_o execute_v it_o in_o abiur_v and_o abhor_v he_o as_o fall_v into_o the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o sardica_n and_o therefore_o saint_n hillary_n add_v to_o his_o anathema_n this_o word_n for_o my_o part_n and_o say_v for_o my_o part_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n anathema_n but_o with_o a_o anathema_n abiuratory_n and_o abnegatory_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v liberius_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v already_o separate_v himself_o in_o depart_v from_o she_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o whereby_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o liberius_n the_o three_o answer_n contain_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o be_v that_o this_o anathema_n 14_o be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o saint_n hillarius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o pope_n but_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o duplicitie_n of_o pope_n to_o wit_n when_o liberius_n and_o felix_n sit_v concurrent_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n of_o rome_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n and_o sit_v in_o schism_n with_o another_o pope_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o one_o only_a certain_a and_o peaceble_a pope_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n to_o wit_n in_o case_n of_o schism_n between_o two_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o one_o do_v pronounce_v abjuration_n and_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o as_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o john_n 23_o the_o and_o of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o of_o bennet_n the_o 13_o the_o for_o who_o extinction_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v keep_v those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o pope_n pronounce_v abjuration_n and_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o two_o without_o pretend_v notwithstanding_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o liberius_n and_o felix_n saint_n hillary_n may_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o liberius_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o pope_n without_o separate_a himself_n ever_o the_o more_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o anathema_n be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o s._n hillary_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o time_n that_o liberius_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o even_o the_o roman_a church_n abjure_v renounce_v and_o disavow_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o have_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v range_v herself_o with_o felix_n his_o competitor_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o pope_n liberius_n popedom_n into_o thou_o part_n the_o first_o before_o his_o fall_n the_o second_o during_o his_o fall_n the_o three_o after_o his_o fall_n now_o during_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n innocence_n and_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 16._o for_o that_o cause_n make_v he_o be_v tiranòus_o carry_v away_o and_o transport_v by_o way_n of_o banishment_n into_o the_o city_n of_o beroe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o thrace_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o arrian_n cause_v felix_n the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o steed_n during_o the_o second_o part_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o banishment_n he_o overcome_v with_o the_o length_n of_o two_o year_n exile_n and_o other_o corporal_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o to_o admit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o enter_v into_o rome_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d &_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n cease_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n for_o pope_n that_o fall_v visible_o and_o by_o their_o own_o coufession_n or_o not_o contest_v signature_n into_o a_o heresy_n notorious_a &_o condemn_v by_o a_o precedent_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o communion_n with_o a_o heretical_a society_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o arrian_n fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n from_o that_o time_n cease_v from_o their_o right_n of_o be_v pope_n and_o felix_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o pack_n of_o the_o arrian_n into_o his_o place_n make_v himself_o so_o firm_a a_o protector_n alij_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o communion_n and_o so_o constant_a a_o adversary_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o the_o ancient_a martirologe_n where_o felix_n be_v entitle_v pope_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n the_o second_o make_v valid_a by_o a_o new_a election_n or_o a_o acceptation_n equivalent_a to_o a_o new_a election_n the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n receive_v he_o for_o pope_n in_o liberius_n steed_n i_o have_v say_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o martyrologe_n and_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o modern_a author_n and_o onuphrius_n among_o the_o rest_n hold_v that_o felix_n be_v never_o true_a pope_n and_o that_o liberius_n never_o fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n nor_o ever_o receive_v the_o arrian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n saint_n hilary_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v write_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v spread_v and_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o 27._o purpose_n ruffinus_n that_o say_v he_o can_v never_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o can_v discover_v say_v ruffinus_n certain_o whether_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n send_v back_o liberius_n to_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o will_n or_o because_o he_o be_v press_v to_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o sozomene_n who_o report_v
thou_o scatter_v and_o s._n au_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o prosper_v who_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o repute_v his_o second_o self_n and_o who_o joseph_n scalager_n call_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d great_a by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n &_o else_o where_o change_v his_o prose_n into_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n great_a apostle_n peter_n sacred_a seat_n head_n of_o the_o churches-bodie_n here_o below_o have_v by_o faith_n empire_n make_v herself_o more_o great_a then_o she_o by_o all_o her_o arm_a power_n can_v grow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v provide_v by_o a_o grand_a order_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o sentence_n may_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n among_o their_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n who_o may_v use_v a_o great_a diligence_n by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o allexandrians_n will_v accuse_v dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o bishop_n they_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n say_v s._n athanasius_n &_o accuse_v he_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o same_o athanasius_n likewise_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constautinople_n and_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o aneyra_n in_o galatia_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sozomene_n restore_v to_o each_o one_o his_o 〈◊〉_d church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v and_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n remit_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o the_o anoient_fw-fr custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disannul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o except_v the_o creation_n of_o maximus_n patriark_n 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n because_o say_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z in_o the_o border_n of_o persia_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarkhip_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o chalcedon_n receive_v he_o because_o say_v the_o senate_n the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o when_o flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o appeal_v likewise_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o sea_n by_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d zeno_n he_o also_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o with_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o writer_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n report_v in_o these_o word_n john_n say_v liberatus_n have_v take_v synodical_a letter_n of_o intercession_n 2._o from_o calendian_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o seem_v to_o rule_v the_o bishop_n 32_o of_o alexandria_n &_o antioch_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n stay_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n chapt_n iv._o but_o against_o this_o that_o we_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o sit_v of_o saint_n pfter_o at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n caluine_n and_o the_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n form_n twelve_o principal_a objection_n eight_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o four_o from_o the_o father_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n find_v s._n peter_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o first_o voyage_n that_o he_o make_v thither_o the_o one_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n &_o the_o other_o when_o ibid._n he_o carry_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n &_o then_o that_o the_o episcopal_a stay_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n which_o after_o s._n jeroms_n computation_n between_o these_o two_o voyage_n can_v not_o be_v seven_o year_n as_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v it_o &_o as_o we_o suppose_v it_o for_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n conversionhappen_v at_o the_o soon_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o s._n peter_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v the_o eleaventh_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o 15._o christ._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n still_o assist_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o council_n hold_v for_o the_o legal_a cause_n about_o twenty_o year_n say_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o we_o say_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o &_o thirtith_v year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v 25_o year_n at_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v the_o three_o that_o s._n paul_n address_v the_o principal_a of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o there_o salute_v s._n peter_n who_o he_o will_v not_o 16._o have_v forget_v if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o the_o four_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v 2._o from_o rome_n to_o the_o philippian_n complain_v that_o every_o one_o seek_v his_o own_o &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o christ._n and_o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o have_v abandon_v he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o s._n petfr_n have_v be_v there_o the_o 4._o fist_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o brother_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o 28._o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n petfr_n and_o the_o jew_n pray_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v require_v if_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o the_o six_o that_o s._n luke_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n voyage_n to_o rome_n the_o seven_o that_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o interview_n between_o s._n 2._o peter_n and_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o interview_n at_o 21._o rome_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o eigth_n that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o s._n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n now_o let_v we_o first_o dispatch_v the_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o after_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n then_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n still_o 6._o find_v saint_n peter_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o two_o first_o voyage_n that_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o other_o when_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alm_n for_o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o episcopal_a stay_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o voyage_n can_v not_o be_v of_o seven_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n happen_v not_o in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o pretend_v a_o thing_n which_o trouble_v all_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o first_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n between_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d departure_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n s._n paul_n remain_v
in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n 63._o of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n protest_v continual_o he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 64._o but_o when_o crime_n exact_v it_o not_o all_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n the_o defendant_n correct_v the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v against_o the_o bishop_n steven_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o have_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o must_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v in_o the_o fpistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o panormus_n we_o admonish_v thou_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o presumption_n of_o any_o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n remain_v entire_a when_o 〈◊〉_d injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o salona_n if_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o act_n 37._o so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n he_o annul_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n against_o john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n reprove_v say_v he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a judge_n we_o declare_v he_o by_o our_o definition_n to_o 15._o be_v catholic_a and_o free_a from_o all_o heretical_a crime_n and_o elsewhere_o know_v 〈◊〉_d not_o 24._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o our_o sentence_n he_o abrogate_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d regular_a of_o lycaonia_n the_o decree_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n we_o decree_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o be_v exempt_v 64._o from_o all_o blot_n of_o heretical_a forwardness_n and_o do_v grant_v thou_o free_a leave_n to_o return_v into_o thy_o monastery_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n and_o rank_n as_o thou_o do_v before_o he_o abrogate_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n in_o thessalia_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n against_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n and_o one_o of_o the_o fuffragans_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o larissa_n and_o eclipse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o thebes_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o larissa_n and_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n shall_v ever_o more_o undertake_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o brotherhood_n 7._o obtain_v from_o the_o power_n thou_o have_v before_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o predecessor_n for_o if_o any_o cause_n either_o of_o 6._o faith_n or_o of_o crime_n or_o of_o money_n be_v pretend_v against_o our_o say_a colleague_n adrian_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mean_a importance_n by_o our_o nuncios_fw-la which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o constantinople_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v report_v bither_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o audience_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o what_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v this_o our_o decree_n know_v that_o we_o declare_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o thou_o unless_o in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o he_o abrogate_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n who_o have_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v john_n primate_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n abrogate_a say_v he_o and_o annul_v the_o decree_n of_o thy_o sentence_n we_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o in_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a he_o refuse_v not_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o superintendency_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n chapt_n viii_o but_o calvin_n to_o fight_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n use_v four_o principal_a mean_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o ancient_a general_n counsel_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o not_o the_o three_o that_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n forbadd_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n by_o which_o calvin_n impertinent_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n to_o call_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o mean_v he_o strive_v to_o prove_v by_o seven_o example_n which_o we_o have_v best_o confute_v all_o at_o a_o clapp_n for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v object_v they_o to_o we_o in_o a_o second_o answer_n he_o produce_v then_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o counsel_n nicaea_n which_o he_o ignorant_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v a_o heretical_a council_n that_o the_o arrian_n hold_v at_o nicé_n in_o thrace_n to_o deceive_v the_o catholic_n by_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n nice_a and_o nicaea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o arrian_n say_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o asian_o to_o liberius_n cause_v to_o be_v sign_v by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n at_o constantinople_n a_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o 11._o holy_a council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o nice_a in_o thrace_n and_o socrates_n they_o transport_v themselves_o into_o a_o city_n of_o trace_v call_v nice_a and_o after_o a_o long_o sy_n aye_o hold_v there_o a_o other_o council_n &c._n &c._n to_o surprise_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o affinity_n 37._o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n in_o bithynia_n and_o theodoret_n they_o bring_v many_o bishop_n against_o their_o will_n into_o a_o town_n 21._o of_o thrace_n who_o name_n be_v nice_a and_o sozomene_n pass_v through_o thrace_n they_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o country_n call_v nice_a 〈◊〉_d there_o keep_v a_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v express_o at_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o by_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v at_o nicaea_n for_o although_o stephanus_n do_v indeed_o put_v in_o a_o city_n of_o nicaea_n in_o thrace_n nevertheless_o beside_o that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v that_o the_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d of_o thrace_n situate_v upon_o the_o passage_n from_o italy_n to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o same_o wherein_o the_o arrian_n have_v hold_v their_o false_a council_n be_v call_v nice_a the_o grecian_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n very_o notable_o mark_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o of_o the_o annians_n upon_o
to_o cause_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o the_o east_n send_v a_o legation_n compound_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o legate_n the_o one_o internal_a and_o take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n who_o we_o with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o sardica_n call_v legate_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o side_n and_o the_o other_o external_a and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o legation_n be_v sometime_o make_v by_o two_o distinct_a commission_n as_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n particular_a person_n and_o those_o from_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v depute_v feveral_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o joint_a deputation_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n now_o be_v those_o legate_n that_o we_o call_v internal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o principal_a legate_n not_o in_o honour_n except_o when_o the_o pope_n legation_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v distinct_a but_o as_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n and_o therefore_o also_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v often_o name_v alone_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sozomene_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n because_o they_o be_v only_a legate_n depute_v both_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o those_o example_n we_o have_v one_o remarkable_a in_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o send_v to_o constantinople_n for_o by_o this_o commission_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n entitle_v philip_n priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n legate_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n to_o philip_n priest_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n celestine_n to_o arcadius_n to_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o entitle_v not_o arcadius_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n altogether_o because_o philip_n be_v legat_n à _fw-fr latire_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o legate_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n and_o arcadius_n be_v legate_n from_o the_o patriarchall_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o when_o sozomene_n and_o theodoret_n say_v there_o be_v two_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o wit_n uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n and_o that_o s._n athanasius_n and_o socrates_n put_v osius_n uito_fw-la and_o vincentius_n into_o one_o place_n they_o contradict_v not_o one_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o internal_a legate_n that_o we_o call_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la of_o which_o osius_n be_v none_o and_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o legate_n aswell_o internal_a as_o external_a whereof_o osius_n be_v one_o and_o in_o this_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 20._o and_o latin_a canonist_n agree_v with_o we_o for_o not_o only_a hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o be_v not_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o pope_n much_o writes_z at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sylvester_n osius_n bishop_n of_o cordua_n and_o vito_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n preside_v but_o alsoe_o dalmatius_n bishop_n of_o cyzica_n in_o asia_n one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o live_v near_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o after_o syntag._n he_o gelasius_n priest_n of_o cyzica_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o nic._n next_o age_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o from_o who_o pen_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o much_o cite_v by_o calvin_n and_o by_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n write_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o osius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o vito_n and_o vincentius_n be_v his_o colleague_n at_o this_o council_n say_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d of_o cyzica_n speak_v after_o dalmatius_n of_o cyzica_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n assist_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordua_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n sylvester_n with_o the_o priest_n uito_fw-la and_o vincentius_n and_o not_o only_a gelasius_n of_o cyzica_n use_v these_o word_n but_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o greatestenemie_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n allege_v they_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o these_o biblioth_n word_n i_o have_v say_v he_o read_v a_o book_n in_o form_n of_o a_o history_n entitle_v the_o ibid._n act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n contain_v three_o tome_n and_o bear_v add_v he_o a_o little_a after_o the_o title_n of_o gelasius_n of_o cyzica_n in_o this_o book_n say_v he_o the_o author_n write_v that_o osius_n bishop_n of_o cordua_n and_o vito_n and_o vincentius_n roman_n priest_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n from_o the_o part_n of_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_a photius_n allege_v they_o but_o himself_o in_o his_o treaty_n of_o the_o synod_n dedicate_v to_o michael_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o report_v by_o euthymius_n write_v with_o vito_n and_o uincentius_n be_v join_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordua_n panopl_n and_o indeed_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n shall_v osius_n simple_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n catalogue_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o sevilla_n in_o spain_n and_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n have_v precede_v all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n yea_o in_o the_o east_n it_o elib_n self_n he_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eluira_n that_o we_o call_v elibertin_n compose_v of_o 1._o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v hold_v but_o the_o second_o or_o according_a to_o other_o collect._n the_o eleaventh_o place_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n compound_v of_o two_o hisp._n hundred_o bishop_n have_v have_v no_o rank_n among_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o loais_fw-fr the_o council_n but_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o uito_fw-la &_o uincentius_n simple_a 5._o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n precede_v they_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o legation_n for_o to_o precede_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o his_o person_n neither_o age_n nor_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n nor_o learning_n nor_o desert_n have_v ever_o give_v rank_n in_o general_a counsel_n to_o any_o simple_a bishop_n before_o archbishop_n much_o less_o before_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v introduce_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o personal_a condition_n of_o osius_n be_v good_a to_o make_v his_o person_n reverend_a but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o preside_v in_o a_o general_a council_n where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n say_v calvin_n ought_v to_o be_v singular_o observe_v 7._o joint_o that_o even_o in_o all_o these_o quality_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o council_n that_o surpass_v he_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o thebaida_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o knee_n under_o 4._o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n and_o a_o eye_n who_o scar_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v be_v not_o he_o there_o potamon_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 11._o in_o egypt_n who_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v great_a bishop_n and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n have_v have_v a_o eye_n put_v out_o be_v not_o 68_o he_o there_o paul_n bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n upon_o euphrates_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v maim_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n be_v not_o he_o 7._o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophetie_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n spiridion_n bishop_n of_o trimithunta_n in_o cyprus_n that_o ruffinus_n call_v a_o man_n of_o the_o 5._o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o he_o there_o james_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o mygdonia_n otherwise_o call_v nisibis_n that_o theodoret_n say_v 7._o have_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o he_o entitle_v the_o prince_n of_o
rome_n examine_v the_o affair_n have_v pronounce_v the_o definition_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vrsacius_n the_o two_o principal_a adversary_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n will_v depart_v from_o their_o pursuit_n do_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o slander_n they_o have_v lay_v upon_o saint_n athanasius_n they_o come_v in_o person_n say_v sulpitius_n severus_n to_o ask_v 2._o pardon_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o penance_n 2._o your_o piety_n in_o your_o natural_a goodness_n have_v daign_v to_o pardon_v our_o error_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o same_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n do_v they_o add_v this_o protestation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o act_n and_o beside_o this_o we_o promise_v that_o if_o upon_o this_o occasion_n either_o those_o of_o the_o east_n or_o athanasius_n himself_o will_v malicious_o appeal_v we_o in_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o pope_n liberius_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o ante_fw-la one_o after_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n expound_v by_o we_o will_v attempt_v any_o accusation_n against_o we_o or_o against_o those_o that_o have_v send_v we_o 12._o let_v he_o come_v with_o letter_n from_o your_o holiness_n before_o such_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n as_o your_o holiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o contest_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o if_o a_o crime_n appear_v let_v the_o author_n be_v punish_v and_o wherefore_o when_o the_o arrian_n constrain_a pope_n liberius_n to_o condemn_v saint_n athanasius_n do_v they_o insert_v these_o word_n into_o the_o false_a letter_n that_o they_o make_v he_o sign_n 36_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n send_v in_o my_o behalf_n lucius_n paul_n and_o aelianus_n priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o alexandria_n to_o athanasius_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v appoint_v he_o be_v present_a upon_o his_o person_n what_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n exact_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v s._n basile_n testify_v that_o when_o pope_n liberius_n have_v restore_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o militina_fw-la in_o armenia_n a_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_a council_n the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n receive_v he_o without_o inquire_v of_o the_o condition_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bless_a liberius_n 74._o and_o those_o whereto_o he_o submit_v himself_o we_o know_v not_o save_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n which_o restore_v he_o which_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n have_v recourse_n by_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a to_o procure_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v abrogate_a that_o the_o mock_v council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o one_o thing_n i_o require_v 2._o of_o your_o vigilant_a soul_n which_o be_v that_o although_o those_o that_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o incurable_a disease_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v remedy_v it_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o interdict_v and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v it_o reserve_v the_o definitive_a judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v or_o confirm_v the_o action_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o conceive_v a_o just_a indignation_n against_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o rashness_n we_o have_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o coelest_n piety_n and_o the_o while_o we_o have_v declare_v they_o excommunicate_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o saurdot_n all_o power_n and_o a_o while_n after_o may_v it_o then_o please_v thy_o holiness_n to_o conceive_v a_o ibidem_fw-la just_a indignation_n against_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v outrage_n to_o the_o great_a sea_n so_o speak_v they_o because_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n which_o precede_v that_o of_o antioch_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n unlawful_a and_o not_o canonical_a or_o rather_o contumely_n against_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o power_n etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a affair_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o excessive_a confusion_n but_o if_o those_o that_o commit_v such_o enterprise_n may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n all_o 〈◊〉_d will_v cease_v and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o will_v suppress_v by_o one_o of_o his_o law_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o have_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n clemency_n alone_o permit_v hilary_n still_o to_o 24._o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o again_o we_o ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v decree_v shall_v be_v a_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v execute_v by_o ibid._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o imperial_a justice_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v to_o appear_v shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v the_o same_o valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n his_o father_n in_o law_n we_o ought_v in_o our_o day_n to_o preserve_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o reverence_n proper_a to_o he_o inviolate_a that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v yield_v the_o priesthood_n over_o all_o may_v have_v way_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o for_o this_o reason_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n followiug_v the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n have_v appeal_v to_o he_o by_o petition_n in_o the_o contention_n move_v concern_v faith_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o theodoret_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o attend_v the_o sentence_n leon._n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o do_v beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v my_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v that_o i_o may_v he_o transport_v to_o you_o and_o verify_v that_o my_o doctrine_n sollowe_v the_o apostolical_a path_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o do_v the_o senator_n that_o assist_v 1._o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o the_o council_n even_o the_o same_o theodoret_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o sea_n long_o 8_o live_v archbishop_n leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o pope_n leo_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v incline_v to_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v he_o write_v to_o anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v 4._o in_o this_o cause_n if_o perchance_o they_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o abandon_v the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o be_v convert_v to_o condemn_v their_o own_o error_n and_o that_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v let_v the_o matter_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o more_o mature_a determination_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o paschasianus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n vote_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n do_v he_o pronounce_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o sea_n 3._o apostolic_a say_v he_o have_v grant_v they_o pardon_v for_o what_o they_o have_v against_o their_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v hither_o to_o remain_v adhere_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v restore_v eutyches_n
it_o be_v a_o comparitive_a of_o positive_a signification_n which_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v little_a or_o not_o great_a enough_o as_o when_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n writeh_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonius_n if_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n resident_a in_o africa_n seem_v less_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o enough_o sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o comparative_a signification_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o these_o word_n paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la interpret_n they_o in_o the_o ablative_a and_o not_o in_o the_o dative_a and_o translate_n the_o period_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o peradventure_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o asrica_n who_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v esteem_v less_o than_o a_o small_a number_n of_o desperate_a and_o lose_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o period_n do_v afterward_o declare_v which_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v judge_v of_o fortunatus_n with_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o fortunatus_n and_o not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o ibid._n they_o the_o year_n past_a comprehend_v the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n be_v reckon_v it_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v more_o assistant_n present_a at_o the_o judgement_n and_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o of_o those_o that_o take_v fortunatus_n part_n and_o indeed_o if_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v intend_v this_o word_n in_o a_o comparative_a signification_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v three_o line_n above_o they_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n have_v proceed_v and_o how_o coul_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la a_o african_a as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v at_o rome_n have_v be_v constitute_v 2._o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a the_o episcopal_a chair_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n the_o unity_n of_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o how_o can_v saint_n augustine_n a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n may_v despise_v the_o 162._o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n with_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o letter_n communicatorie_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o with_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n and_o again_o 92._o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o two_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whould_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o head_n which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n whence_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undividedlie_o we_o answer_v eccl._n he_o use_v this_o language_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishopric_n can_v be_v possess_v separatelie_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o episcopal_a body_n but_o not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o episcopal_a body_n the_o function_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o in_o the_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n inseparablie_o and_o undivide_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o function_n she_o reside_v not_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a fashion_n in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o 55._o principal_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n to_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o carth._n bishop_n of_o bishop_n we_o answer_v he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n and_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n free_o in_o the_o council_n without_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o as_o primate_n of_o africa_n he_o have_v over_o they_o and_o we_o will_v add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v this_o language_n even_o to_o tax_v and_o prevent_v the_o pope_n oblique_o who_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o council_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n where_o s._n cyprian_n cast_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n witness_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a cyprian_n strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o miry_a lucif_n lake_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o strange_a water_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_n address_v the_o synod_n of_o africa_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o saint_n peter_n but_o his_o strife_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o final_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o cyprian_a set_v forth_o a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o we_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invective_n that_o s._n cyp._n suffer_v to_o slip_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o contention_n that_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n steven_n for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o presumption_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v impiety_n in_o calvin_n to_o allege_v they_o since_o s._n austin_n 25._o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o this_o excuse_n the_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n in_o anger_n have_v spread_v against_o steven_n i_o will_v not_o fuffer_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o my_o pen_n and_o we_o add_v the_o resistance_n that_o pope_n steven_n make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n uincent_n lerin_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n then_o the_o bless_a 1._o steven_n resist_v with_o but_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v surmount_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n iv._o the_o three_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 162._o and_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v his_o ordinator_n and_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o they_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o affair_n with_o pope_n melchiade_n but_o who_o do_v this_o instance_n combat_n against_o but_o those_o that_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o as_o himself_o protest_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n and_o have_v give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demand_n judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n what_o can_v he_o more_o express_o do_v to_o testify_v the_o pope_n authority_n then_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v transport_v themselves_o from_o the_o gaul_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o under_o the_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o read_v in_o s._n athanasius_n that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o
the_o first_o protestant_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d publish_v and_o republish_v many_o time_n this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o a_o storehouse_n repute_v by_o they_o very_o powerful_a to_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o have_v vomit_v &_o disgorge_v with_o so_o much_o impudence_n the_o venom_n of_o their_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o which_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v treat_v of_o as_o the_o heaven_n abhor_v it_o call_v 1._o pope_n boniface_n who_o saint_n augus_n call_v reverend_a pope_n boniface_n &_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a book_n and_o who_o prosper_n qualify_v pope_n of_o holy_a memory_n instead_o of_o boniface_n maleface_n and_o pope_n celestine_n collat._n who_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v new_a s._n peter_n in_o the_o 3._o steed_n of_o celestine_n infernal_n and_o yet_o since_o these_o two_o last_o year_n their_o successor_n dissemble_v the_o learned_a answer_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v twice_o new_o print_v once_o in_o france_n &_o a_o other_o time_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o insoluble_a piece_n against_o the_o pope_n authotity_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o affairedeserue_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o read_v with_o much_o attention_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o contribute_v the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o lend_v the_o other_o to_o this_o instance_n then_o before_o i_o undertake_v to_o search_v this_o history_n to_o the_o bottomb_n i_o will_v bring_v eight_o observation_n in_o form_n of_o preseruative_n and_o antidote_n the_o first_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o aim_n and_o success_n of_o this_o council_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o trouble_v &_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o appeal_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o which_o be_v more_o famous_a &_o authentical_a than_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o be_v a_o general_a council_n &_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n whereas_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n what_o but_o a_o national_n council_n the_o appeal_v of_o cause_n which_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n continue_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o annex_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o say_v we_o onght_n to_o preserve_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apoctle_a péter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v grant_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v chalc._n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v move_v concern_v faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o cry_v out_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n 11_o of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n examine_v matter_n of_o faith_n exact_o and_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n give_v to_o flavianus_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o a_o glorious_a death_n a_o testimony_n of_o this_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o appeal_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o leon._n 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n confine_v upon_o persia_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n which_o say_v i_o attend_v sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n a_o testimony_n 1._o of_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o director_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o final_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o appeal_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o constantinople_n and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o eutyches_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n &c_n &c_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o have_v leon._n 〈◊〉_d his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n 2._o the_o second_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o appeal_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o of_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o discipline_n or_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o secular_a and_o temporal_a cause_n of_o person_n constitute_v in_o order_n as_o cause_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n battery_n theft_n debt_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o well_o moral_a as_o pecuniary_a and_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o apiarius_n his_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o 138._o question_n be_v move_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a cause_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o infamous_a crime_n handle_v and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o african_n make_v to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o the_o beyond-sea_o judgment_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o cause_v witness_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o africa_n into_o europe_n which_o often_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n can_v not_o endure_v sea_n voyage_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n 93._o innocent_a the_o first_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v worthy_a of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v and_o principal_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v handle_v i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n ought_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o final_o by_o the_o very_a proceed_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthge_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o the_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o inferior_a clerk_n not_o to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o celestius_fw-la already_o hear_v and_o judge_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o africa_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o with_o this_o acknowledgement_n 106._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o own_o 92_o term_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o even_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v hear_v celestius_fw-la in_o person_n and_o have_v only_o condemn_v he_o in_o general_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n the_o african_a bishop_n reassembled_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n wherein_o the_o question_n of_o apiarius_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n begin_v cause_v their_o act_n concern_v celestius_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a the_o reverend_a bope_n zosimus_n say_v s._n augustine_n press_v celestius_fw-la to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n
as_o much_o as_o to_o shun_v the_o emperor_n persecution_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v different_a from_o they_o in_o belief_n see_v themselves_o constrain_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v rather_o choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o least_o pestilent_a and_o the_o least_o estrange_v from_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o most_o moderate_a in_o impiety_n be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o dedication_n whereinto_o the_o arrian_n have_v infuse_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o venom_n but_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o word_n consubctantiall_a which_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o have_v set_v in_o steed_n thereof_o inviolable_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o one_o in_o concord_n without_o instil_v into_o it_o any_o proposition_n which_o beside_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a may_v not_o be_v avow_a by_o the_o catholic_v for_o those_o cause_n then_o when_o the_o arrian_n and_o among_o other_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n will_v in_o the_o council_n follow_v and_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o seleucia_n propound_v other_o creed_n wherein_o they_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v their_o impiety_n eleusius_n and_o the_o other_o covert_n catholic_v of_o the_o asian_a province_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o it_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o such_o word_n say_v 40._o sabinus_n and_o after_o he_o socrates_n eleusius_n oppose_v himself_o to_o acacius_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n the_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o saint_n hilary_n desire_v to_o suffer_v the_o infirmity_n of_o eleusius_n and_o of_o the_o other_o covert_a catholic_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n among_o who_o he_o be_v confine_v and_o which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o other_o asian_o who_o be_v complete_a arrian_n as_o himself_o testify_v in_o synod_n these_o word_n except_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o with_o he_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n among_o who_o i_o inhabit_v know_v not_o god_n true_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o retain_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o asian_o by_o their_o example_n to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o to_o come_v one_o step_n near_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o to_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o other_o more_o impious_a cree_v of_o the_o arrian_n speak_v less_o hardly_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o call_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o arrian_n synod_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o synod_n some_o catholik_o for_o who_o respect_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o command_v there_o and_o hold_v there_o both_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o pen_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n seleu._n emperor_n who_o be_v there_o present_a the_o arrian_n dare_v not_o at_o the_o first_o blow_n vomit_v up_o all_o their_o impiety_n but_o not_o that_o the_o arrian_n have_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n author_n and_o director_n of_o this_o council_n and_o have_v frame_v the_o draught_n and_o indict_v all_o that_o be_v there_o ordain_v for_o not_o only_a saint_n athanasius_n who_o be_v he_o against_o who_o the_o council_n seleu._n have_v proceed_v and_o who_o shall_v better_o know_v the_o history_n than_o any_o other_o witness_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o dedication_n be_v a_o arrian_n council_n and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o 8_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n but_o he_o also_o affirm_v and_o socrates_n after_o he_o that_o those_o that_o indite_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n publish_v in_o the_o dedication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whereof_o saint_n hillary_n speak_v be_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o acasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n the_o two_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o their_o complice_n the_o eusebian_n say_v saint_n athanasius_n after_o they_o have_v in_o supra_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n extol_v all_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n and_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o receive_v the_o arrian_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o have_v themselves_o first_o execute_v it_o esteem_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o yet_o want_v some_o thing_n to_o their_o intention_n hold_v a_o new_a synod_n at_o antioch_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o the_o dedication_n be_v ibid._n nintie_a under_o the_o consulship_n of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n the_o impious_a constantius_n be_v present_a and_o again_o with_o what_o face_n can_v eusebius_n and_o acasius_n ibidem_fw-la and_o their_o complice_n after_o they_o have_v use_v word_n not_o former_o write_v and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o invariable_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n power_n council_n and_o glory_n murmur_n against_o the_o father_n for_o make_v use_n of_o word_n not_o former_o write_v and_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n and_o socrates_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o same_o eleusius_n of_o who_o s._n hilary_n speak_v how_o say_v he_o o_o eleusius_n do_v thou_o call_v those_o that_o assemble_v 40._o at_o antioch_n father_n and_o abjure_v those_o that_o have_v be_v their_o father_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nicaea_n and_o decree_v consubstantiality_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v father_n aswell_o for_o have_v be_v before_o they_o as_o because_o they_o have_v promote_v they_o to_o priest_n hood_n then_o if_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n root_v out_o their_o father_n do_v not_o they_o forget_v themselves_o that_o follow_v they_o they_o follow_v parricide_n for_o father_n as_o little_o do_v it_o avail_n to_o say_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v syrian_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o mock_n council_n of_o ephesus_n erect_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o among_o other_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n allege_v against_o saint_n cyrill_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o after_o produce_v against_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o that_o theodoret_n also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o counsel_n that_o he_o have_v make_v insertes_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o malesius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o branch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v and_o to_o who_o successor_n theodoret_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v at_o ephesus_n adhere_v have_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o covert_a catholic_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o even_o when_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v join_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n although_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o reason_n whereof_o to_o have_v mean_n to_o resist_v the_o arrian_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o confession_n of_o faith_n authorise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n under_o who_o tyranny_n asia_n groan_v they_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o other_o council_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o give_v it_o the_o great_a authority_n they_o can_v in_o their_o patriarkshpp_n to_o the_o end_n that_o weak_a catholic_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o shadow_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o council_n against_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o persecute_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o east_n this_o council_n yet_o remain_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o covert_a catholic_n of_o syria_n who_o during_o their_o oppression_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o asian_a province_n near_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n less_o avail_v it_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o council_n of_o antioch_n
first_o man_n who_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n make_v use_v of_o a_o appeal_n we_o bring_v two_o answer_n the_o one_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o socrates_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o heretical_a author_n from_o who_o socrates_n report_v they_o to_o wit_n from_o sabinus_n who_o to_o calumniate_v saint_n cyrill_n who_o although_o for_o fear_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n he_o do_v then_o communicate_v outward_o with_o the_o arrian_n nevertheless_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n a_o catholic_a reproach_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v rome_v the_o council_n of_o cesarta_n in_o palestina_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v put_v in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o covert_n catholic_v and_o which_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o arrian_n but_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v whole_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n appear_v both_o by_o this_o that_o socrates_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n say_v that_o he_o 39_o have_v abridge_v it_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o sabinus_n let_v the_o reader_n say_v he_o curious_a to_o know_v thing_n in_o particular_a search_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o sabinus_n where_o they_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o we_o run_v over_o they_o have_v but_o extract_v head_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n whereto_o this_o author_n say_v that_o cyrill_n contradicte_v which_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o dedication_n which_o council_n socrates_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o lawful_a as_o contrariwise_o not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o history_n he_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o eleusius_n who_o have_v qualify_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o ask_v 18._o he_o how_o o_o eleusius_n do_v thou_o call_v those_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n and_o deny_v that_o title_n to_o their_o elder_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v root_v out_o their_o father_n those_o that_o follow_v they_o follow_v parricide_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o 8._o he_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v socrates_n have_v hold_v the_o bishop_n appeal_n for_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o allege_v for_o a_o reproach_n of_o nullity_n against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n import_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_n be_v nullity_n and_o who_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n of_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n 15._o and_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n arm_v they_o with_o confident_a letter_n and_o write_v into_o the_o east_n and_o restore_v they_o every_o man_n to_o his_o place_n and_o that_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o action_n of_o cyrill_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n the_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o sabinus_n himself_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v by_o that_o that_o cyrill_n have_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o sabinus_n import_v from_o a_o less_o tribunal_n to_o a_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n to_o that_o of_o seleucia_n in_o appeal_n from_o one_o synod_n to_o a_o other_o for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n itself_o upon_o which_o sabinus_n ground_n himself_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n còden_v may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o appeal_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o secular_a appeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v take_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o time_n a_o relief_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o imperial_a chancery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o particular_o the_o acacian_o who_o be_v arrian_n and_o favour_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o have_v suffer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o cyrill_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n shall_v again_o have_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n to_o receive_v his_o appeal_v and_o to_o renew_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o diverse_a letter_n of_o the_o emper_n over_o be_v bring_v where_o of_o some_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o accuse_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o sabinus_n against_o cyrill_n which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o those_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judgement_n to_o which_o appeal_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n add_v his_o suffrage_n and_o this_o cyrill_n do_v only_o &_o the_o first_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n make_v use_n of_o appeal_v as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n by_o which_o word_n sahinus_fw-la intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o cyrill_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o the_o use_v the_o form_n of_o secular_a appeal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v appeal_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v they_o as_o in_o laie-iudgment_n and_o this_o final_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d object_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n which_o canon_n forbid_v not_o that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a contrariwise_o ordain_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o set_v down_o the_o deffence_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o priest_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n presume_v to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n and_o refer_v the_o right_a that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o that_o sabinus_n reprehend_v in_o cyrill_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o palestina_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o of_o seleucia_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o the_o east_n but_o for_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o for_o have_v obtain_v letter_n from_o he_o to_o cause_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v accept_v which_o be_v that_o that_o he_o call_v to_o use_v appeal_n as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n the_o emperor_n give_v letter_n to_o oblige_v the_o second_o judge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o appeal_n and_o the_o first_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o to_o the_o second_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o council_n constantinople_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o that_o will_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v accuse_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o 6._o province_n do_v not_o content_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a neither_o to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o disquiet_v a_o general_a council_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accuser_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o bishop_n accuse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v
person_n he_o foretell_v he_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d call_v simon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d signifi_n most_o apt_o by_o that_o word_n that_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o steadfast_a stone_n he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v of_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n or_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o church_n say_v his_o majesty_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a use_n that_o this_o word_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obiective_n foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o suggestive_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o call_v that_o a_o obiective_n foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o embrace_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o 11_o be_v already_o lay_v that_o be_v chrict_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o place_n then_o as_o superedification_n and_o accessory_n to_o that_o i_o call_v that_o a_o suggestive_a foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n ground_n and_o assure_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o again_o be_v double_a the_o one_o principal_a and_o original_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o 26._o have_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o other_o instrumental_a and_o organical_a to_o wit_n the_o voice_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n with_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a sentence_n we_o be_v edify_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 20._o in_o this_o same_o sense_n saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n that_o he_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o gospel_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o our_o lord_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n have_v teach_v he_o nothing_o for_o to_o be_v something_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n be_v a_o word_n not_o of_o contempt_n but_o of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a estimation_n i_o call_v he_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v the_o supereminence_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o office_n of_o reveal_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o office_n of_o preseruiug_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o 15_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n extend_v further_a and_o many_o as_o saint_n luke_n among_o other_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o foundation_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v treat_v off_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v this_o quality_n then_o of_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v whether_o since_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o other_o point_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o so_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 23._o understand_v of_o the_o excess_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n but_o at_o the_o least_o when_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v these_o word_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o that_o instant_n and_o in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v confer_v to_o none_o but_o to_o saint_v peter_z for_o the_o word_n be_v all_o pronounce_v in_o singular_a term_n 19_o and_o exclude_v plurality_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n sonn_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n declare_v who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o man_n to_o wit_n peter_z when_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o present_o not_o forgetful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o make_v the_o primacy_n add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v then_o this_o peter_n that_o answer_v before_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v foundation_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a likewise_o acknowledge_v eccl_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o favour_n and_o for_o recompense_v of_o his_o coafession_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o have_v part_n in_o his_o confession_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v their_o part_n therein_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o saint_v peter_z in_o favour_n of_o his_o confession_n simple_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o confession_n wherein_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v no_o actual_a part_n but_o only_o by_o consent_n and_o non_fw-la repugnancy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_v peter_z only_o answer_v as_o illuminate_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o other_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v and_o learning_n it_o but_o my_o the_o mean_n of_o saint_n peter_n answer_n he_o be_v say_v saint_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d make_v worthy_a of_o first_o know_v what_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v silent_a for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n neither_o persuade_v by_o human_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o soul_n by_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o sonn_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n many_o year_n before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n reveal_v to_o peter_n those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o lord_n demand_v he_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o inquire_v as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o reveal_v to_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o father_n he_o ask_v he_o human_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o inquire_v
church_n the_o privilege_n to_o conquer_v hell_n and_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o name_n be_v become_v consecrate_v and_o affect_v to_o she_o alone_o and_o it_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o other_o society_n either_o paga_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a let_v not_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n say_v the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v church_n but_o mock-councell_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o 71._o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o donation_n make_v to_o heretical_a conventicle_n which_o they_o presume_v rash_o to_o call_v church_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o reverend_a catholic_n church_n 5._o the_o second_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v their_o society_n church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o galatian_n err_v in_o faith_n embrace_v the_o circumcision_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o snare_n here_o be_v manifest_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n &_o under_o the_o codition_n whereof_o either_o express_a or_o tacit_a she_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o comunion_n &_o not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n stray_v fro_o the_o commo_fw-la doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n hold_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n now_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o that_o she_o have_v exact_v that_o belief_n from_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o her_o communion_n but_o only_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v preach_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o remonstrance_n in_o common_a it_o be_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o which_o speak_v this_o language_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o be_v seduce_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n but_o not_o that_o he_o suppose_v they_o believe_v it_o contrariwise_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remain_v firm_a in_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o my_o brother_n say_v he_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o for_o the_o galatian_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o that_o error_n which_o saint_n paul_n cry_v out_o against_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o rebel_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n dispute_v as_o if_o all_o the_o galatian_n have_v embrace_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v do_v so_o but_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v so_o as_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v this_o confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o 6._o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o belief_n but_o that_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o any_o crime_n do_v you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v 48_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o write_v to_o vincentius_n rogatist_n thou_o may_v say_v even_o as_o well_o that_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v not_o when_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o canonical_a ibid._n scripture_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o reprehcnsion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n be_v address_v to_o all_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o concern_v but_o some_o few_o the_o three_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n contr_n write_v that_o the_o church_n beget_v all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o those_o then_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o catholik_o 14._o as_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o bring_v with_o it_o express_o this_o distinction_n either_o in_o herself_o or_o without_o herself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n beget_v none_o but_o catholic_n only_a in_o herself_o as_o sara_n beget_v but_o isaac_n only_o in_o herself_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n beget_v without_o herself_o for_o although_o ishmael_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sara_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o agar_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n beget_v by_o sara_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o she_o that_o belong_v to_o sara_n and_o be_v saras_n nuptial_a right_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o than_o the_o heretic_n be_v beget_v by_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o beget_v they_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o which_o those_o that_o baptise_v they_o have_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o conjugal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o heresy_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v baptise_v supra_fw-la they_o again_o the_o church_n say_v he_o beget_v all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v it_o in_o herself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o her_o bowel_n or_o without_o herself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o husband_n seed_n be_v it_o in_o herself_o or_o in_o the_o bond-woeman_n whereby_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o plain_o affirm_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n wherein_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o agreement_n be_v that_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n where_o about_o they_o disagree_v be_v that_o the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o heretic_n can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o catholic_v contrariwise_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n may_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n leave_v not_o to_o have_v it_o the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n compare_v to_o paradise_n teach_v we_o that_o baptism_n 1._o may_v be_v have_v without_o she_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o beatitude_n none_o can_v receive_v or_o have_v out_o of_o she_o for_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o paradise_n run_v abowdantlie_o forth_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n follow_v what_o be_v say_v he_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v no_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v no_o church_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n they_o have_v hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n they_o have_v fight_v bear_v our_o own_o banner_n against_o us._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o impertinency_n of_o those_o that_o conclude_v that_o because_o heretical_a sect_n have_v baptism_n therefore_o they_o be_v church_n the_o fowrth_a 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o hilary_n a_o luciferian_a deacon_n i_o be_o a_o harlott_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o thy_o mother_n i_o commit_v adultery_n with_o arius_n and_o i_o do_v so_o before_o with_o praxea_n 〈◊〉_d cerinthus_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a equivocation_n by_o which_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o s._n hierome_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n which_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v for_o to_o this_o that_o some_o add_v that_o a_o lie_a man_n leave_v to_o be_v true_o a_o man_n although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a
that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o perish_v for_o since_o the_o excellent_a king_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o only_o assure_a mark_n to_o discern_v which_o either_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v english_a or_o of_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n that_o he_o call_v english_a and_o we_o be_v question_n which_o take_v away_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o that_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o society_n which_o err_v in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o essential_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o church_n and_o destitute_a from_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o if_o when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o society_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a which_o hold_v that_o that_o the_o english_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o she_o and_o we_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a chap._n xvii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o therefore_o the_o excellent_a king_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n in_o 124_o so_o great_a a_o flood_n of_o different_a opinion_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reply_n when_o nauplius_n king_n of_o the_o island_n of_o euboea_n now_o call_v negrepont_n will_v at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n cause_n the_o fleet_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v shipwrack_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sonn_n palamedes_n he_o set_v by_o night_n torch_n in_o form_n of_o a_o beacon_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o island_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o bank_n cliff_n and_o rock_n so_o to_o draw_v their_o ship_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o safe_a haven_n to_o run_v hazard_n and_o perish_v in_o those_o shore_n so_o whenantient_a heretic_n who_o saint_n augustine_n call_v mountain_n for_o shipwreck_n will_v cause_v the_o catholic_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o faith_n the_o more_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o mortal_a the_o more_o they_o have_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v they_o with_o text_n and_o lamp_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o paint_v and_o colour_v their_o error_n with_o more_o than_o forty_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o by_o this_o art_n attempt_v to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v by_o false_a ensign_n by_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o by_o their_o subtlety_n they_o make_v subject_a to_o as_o many_o deceit_n as_o there_o be_v word_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o writer_n from_o who_o his_o majesty_n borrow_v this_o language_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o passionate_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o though_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n without_o name_v the_o father_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v couch_v and_o the_o track_n of_o those_o who_o have_v allege_v they_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n calvin_n in_o some_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o institution_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n can_v suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a false_o attribute_v to_o saint_n chrysostome_n now_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o only_o a_o open_a arrian_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a and_o violent_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o trinity_n triangular_a impiety_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homousian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n heresy_n not_o but_o that_o i_o know_v well_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o allege_v even_o by_o catholic_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n under_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v first_o print_v at_o basle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o allege_v he_o in_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o to_o allege_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o combat_n with_o deliberate_a purpose_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o his_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v which_o his_o majesty_n produce_v for_o behold_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o passage_n when_o you_o shall_v 49._o see_v the_o impious_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n society_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n then_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n elsewhere_o they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o that_o by_o this_o impious_a heresy_n and_o by_o this_o army_n of_o antichrist_n he_o intend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o the_o great_a spiritual_a evil_n which_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o that_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o have_v since_o they_o possess_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o basilicke_n that_o theodosius_n command_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a homily_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o homousian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a which_o his_o father_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o against_o the_o other_o heresy_n which_o hold_v not_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o nineten_v homily_n when_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n 3._o the_o trinity_n those_o that_o honour_v the_o triangular_a impiety_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o passage_n if_o so_o far_o from_o give_v favour_n to_o his_o majesty_n 48._o intention_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o manifeste_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o only_a doctrine_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n since_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o express_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n cleree_a in_o a_o testament_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o testator_n refuse_v all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o burn_v with_o desire_n to_o fight_v by_o the_o only_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n disarm_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n chap._n xviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o to_o seek_v according_a to_o the_o council_n that_o saint_n augustine_n heretofore_o give_v to_o the_o devatist_n the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o reply_n when_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o 21._o church_n there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o they_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v she_o
beside_o that_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a to_o their_o disciple_n his_o majesty_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o their_o opinion_n that_o believe_v the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a but_o only_o little_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o king_n confess_v that_o his_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o in_o many_o point_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v and_o defend_v with_o might_n and_o main_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o english_a church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o interpret_v that_o to_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a say_v but_o rather_o a_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v admirable_o deform_v in_o many_o kind_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reply_n and_o even_o this_o confirm_v our_o intention_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o catholic_a church_n a_o thing_n direct_o against_o god_n promise_n or_o that_o this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v she_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o catholic_a church_n but_o she_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n now_o she_o if_o she_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o she_o have_v be_v so_o if_o we_o which_o have_v succeed_v she_o have_v be_v want_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n without_o which_o a_o society_n can_v be_v a_o church_n the_o english_a church_n which_o succeed_v she_o not_o by_o a_o uninterrupt_a continuance_n can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n for_o what_o aristotle_n say_v of_o commonwealth_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v interrupt_v the_o successive_a continuance_n of_o her_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o one_o common_a wealth_n in_o number_n but_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v interrupt_v the_o successive_a continuance_n of_o her_o be_v she_o be_v no_o more_o one_o and_o not_o be_v one_o she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o or_o none_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v once_o perish_v she_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n perish_v from_o what_o heaven_n it_o donatus_n fall_v from_o con_fw-mi what_o sea_n come_v he_o forth_o what_o earth_n have_v sprunge_v he_o up_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n account_v not_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o 2_o discipline_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o english_a church_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o show_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a church_n may_v have_v all_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n yet_o if_o she_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o can_v neither_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a nor_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o shall_v be_v schismatical_a and_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o this_o which_o be_v present_v be_v not_o whether_o the_o english_a church_n be_v return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n which_o possess_v at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o she_o can_v have_v do_v if_o in_o thing_n important_a to_o salvation_n and_o constructive_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n she_o have_v not_o vary_v from_o that_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o she_o have_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o if_o she_o have_v not_o add_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n something_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o with_o which_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v obtain_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o she_o have_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o will_v always_o exact_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o precede_a dispute_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o she_o go_v out_o have_v divert_v herself_o from_o it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o aversion_n shall_v precede_v the_o proof_n of_o reversion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n entitle_v catholic_a have_v so_o divert_v herself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o she_o have_v lose_v be_v and_o the_o just_a title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o salvation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v obtain_v in_o she_o and_o our_o office_n be_v contrariwise_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n differ_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v destroy_v salvation_n and_o make_v she_o loose_v the_o be_v and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a church_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o point_n that_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o as_o such_o and_o for_o which_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o under_o pretence_n that_o in_o our_o communion_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v intend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o observation_n will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o english_a church_n because_o she_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n the_o king_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o that_o till_o he_o have_v first_o prove_v by_o solid_a reason_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a teach_v have_v be_v approve_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o now_o nor_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o the_o least_o that_o till_o now_o no_o body_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n é_fw-fr as_o certain_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v à t_a noon_n day_n the_o reply_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v already_o many_o time_n say_v whether_o the_o english_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n but_o whether_o our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o stray_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o she_o can_v no_o more_o be_v repute_v one_o self_n same_o church_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o she_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o she_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o the_o obligation_n whereof_o her_o communion_n be_v participate_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o her_o society_n though_o one_o shall_v have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o they_o can_v neither_o possessé_fw-fr the_o salvation_n nor_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n to_o know_v whether_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o principal_o those_o which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o antiquity_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n which_o will_v be_v a_o long_a and_o thorny_a disputation_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a under_o the_o ambiguity_n whereof_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v a_o thousand_o cavil_n and_o
shift_n but_o whether_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o object_n to_o we_o as_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o occasion_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v separation_n from_o our_o communion_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n for_o in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o for_o their_o occasion_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o but_o that_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o clear_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o then_o his_o majesty_n conceive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o modern_a catholic_a church_n hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o such_o and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n do_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o point_n before_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conference_n for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v &_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o three_o observation_n of_o our_o epistle_n that_o to_o convince_v that_o a_o thing_n have_v have_v place_n from_o first_o age_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o of_o the_o four_o write_n of_o of_o that_o date_n that_o persecution_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n that_o then_o live_v testify_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n derive_v to_o they_o by_o a_o uninterrupt_a succession_n from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o precede_a author_n say_v the_o contrary_a his_o majesty_n own_o self_n be_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o as_o have_v often_o already_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o only_a little_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o far_o from_o contain_v all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o king_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n final_o the_o king_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o crime_n either_o he_o or_o his_o churchh_n ee_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d denes_n for_o say_v his_o majesty_n we_o fly_v not_o but_o we_o be_v drive_v away_o the_o reply_n and_o why_o then_o do_v minister_n so_o earnest_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n rather_o to_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o communicate_v in_o our_o synax_n and_o why_o then_o when_o they_o will_v dehort_v those_o of_o their_o party_n from_o marry_v with_o catholic_n do_v they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o communion_n be_v there_o of_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o infidel_n and_o join_v also_o in_o their_o prayer_n the_o turk_n papist_n 6._o and_o other_o infidel_n and_o why_o then_o do_v his_o majesty_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n go_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o communicate_v with_o her_o sin_n for_o to_o offer_v 18._o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v deform_v in_o our_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v to_o return_v to_o we_o but_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o what_o sect_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n provide_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v renounce_v those_o point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o she_o will_v loose_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o demand_n make_v for_o reformation_n since_o the_o five_o last_o age_n chapt._n xxx_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o your_o illustrious_a dignity_n know_v as_o he_o that_o be_v well_o inform_v thereof_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a personage_n in_o piety_n and_o doctrine_n have_v desire_v at_o least_o for_o this_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n how_o many_o grevous_a complaint_n of_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v there_o be_v hear_v deplore_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o age_n but_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v for_o we_o see_v not_o that_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n correct_v which_o be_v esteem_v before_o all_o other_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o correction_n the_o reply_n those_o demand_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n propound_v before_o the_o last_o devision_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v demand_n of_o reformation_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o universal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o even_o these_o word_n of_o reformation_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n principal_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basile_n testify_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o complain_v of_o the_o personal_a practice_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o desire_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o and_o between_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o state_n so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o complain_v of_o the_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o between_o complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o corruption_n to_o speak_v by_o hypothesis_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o universal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o participate_v in_o that_o contagion_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n those_o only_a that_o commit_v the_o fault_n be_v culpable_a therein_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n who_o tolerate_v they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v for_o the_o good_a of_o 162_o unity_n that_o which_o they_o detest_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o foul_a such_o scandal_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o for_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o choose_v rather_o to_o support_v the_o remain_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n then_o to_o rend_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o church_n to_o avoid_v their_o society_n be_v the_o most_o please_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n now_o the_o church_n have_v always_o not_o only_o since_o the_o last_o age_n but_o from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o like_a complaint_n for_o while_o she_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o world_n she_o shall_v always_o singe_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o canticle_n i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o lovely_a that_o be_v to_o 1_o say_v black_a in_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d lovely_a in_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n have_v defer_v till_o his_o second_o come_v the_o make_v her_o glorious_a and_o without_o sport_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n have_v always_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n because_o they_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o do_v but_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o other_o time_n whereof_o the_o relation_n do_v not_o so_o lively_o touch_v the_o ear_n as_o the_o sight_n touch_v the_o eye_n but_o nevertheless_o neither_o the_o evil_n have_v always_o go_v on_o increase_v nor_o the_o good_a always_o diminish_v but_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o age_n the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o pure_a in_o manner_n for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o in_o the_o
to_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o west_n not_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o marcellus_n teach_v agent_n a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o asia_n then_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v catholic_a the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o his_o person_n 15._o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o lesser_a galatia_n be_v a_o accidental_a cause_n that_o in_o the_o east_n they_o adhere_v to_o his_o heresy_n 7_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o our_o demand_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v under_o pope_n damasus_n do_v disannul_v and_o abolish_v the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arimini_fw-la how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o neither_o the_o pope_n liberius_n who_o judgement_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v attend_v nor_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o capua_n who_o have_v be_v pope_n sylvester_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n who_o confirmation_n or_o information_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o of_o arimini_fw-la and_o who_o come_v then_o from_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n liberius_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d constantius_fw-la nor_o many_o other_o have_v ever_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n assemble_v at_o arimini_fw-la aught_o to_o make_v no_o preiudication_n since_o this_o confession_n be_v compose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v be_v attend_v before_o all_o other_o or_o that_o of_o vincfntius_n who_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n administer_v the_o bishop_n seat_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o or_o that_o of_o many_o other_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n valeus_n have_v cause_v peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o patriarkeship_n and_o have_v place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d do_v peter_n obtain_v letter_n of_o confirmation_n from_o pope_n damasus_n which_o restore_v he_o and_o approve_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d new_a bishop_n of_o the_o arabian_n peter_z say_v socrates_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n into_o alexandria_n with_o letter_n from_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o confirm_v the_o say_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o peter_n the_o people_n encourage_v drive_v away_o lucius_n and_o restore_v peter_n in_o his_o place_n and_o why_o they_o when_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n become_v a_o administrator_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o have_v care_n of_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o heretic_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o 2._o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n communion_n he_o ordain_v say_v theodoret_n that_o the_o sacred_a house_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o damasus_n which_o be_v as_o he_o further_o say_v execute_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o why_o then_o when_o sapores_fw-la to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o edict_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o east_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n do_v he_o find_v three_o competitor_n in_o the_o patriarckship_n of_o antioch_n paulinus_n miletius_n &_o apollinarius_n which_o report_v themselves_o all_o three_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n because_o each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o himself_o sapores_fw-la come_v to_o antioch_n say_v theodoret_n and_o show_v the_o law_n of_o gratian_n paulinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o 3._o be_v of_o damasus_n his_o party_n the_o same_o apollinarius_n affirm_v hide_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o error_n and_o 〈◊〉_d write_n afterward_o to_o pope_n damasus_n miletius_n 58_o and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o apollinarius_n call_v and_o paulinus_n say_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o but_o one_o say_v so_o now_o either_o two_o lie_n or_o all_o three_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v associate_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n do_v they_o make_v this_o famous_a law_n which_o march_v 1._o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n we_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n peter_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v by_o he_o until_o this_o present_a witness_v and_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high-priest_n damasus_n follow_v and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a sanctity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n supra_fw-la that_o socrates_n say_v that_o pope_n damasus_n have_v new_o confirm_v &_o restore_v and_o why_o then_o when_o s._n jerom_n priest_n of_o antioch_n and_o resident_a in_o the_o she_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o create_v by_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 61._o who_o he_o call_v a_o admirable_a man_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o christ_n address_v his_o first_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o division_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n why_o i_o say_v do_v he_o write_v to_o damasus_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o reject_v miletius_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichirst_n for_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n object_n that_o saint_n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o praeludium_n of_o this_o passage_n that_o he_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o bosle_n and_o other_o the_o late_a copy_n which_o read_v nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v nullum_fw-la praemium_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v no_o reward_n but_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o aim_n of_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v to_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o obtain_v any_o temporal_a reward_n but_o for_o the_o only_a ambition_n he_o have_v to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o c._n copy_n of_o saint_n jerom_n which_o pass_v currant_n five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n have_v follow_v which_o read_v proemium_fw-la and_o not_o primum_fw-la that_o be_v reward_n and_o not_o chief_a conformable_o to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n which_o singsin_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o martyr_n o_o god_n thy_o soldier_n only_a guard_n gregor_n their_o lot_n their_o crown_n and_o their_o reward_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o vitalis_n be_v discover_v do_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v that_o pope_n damasus_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n under_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o captious_a faith_n cast_v himout_a of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n and_o anathema_n let_v they_o not_o accuse_v we_o say_v 2._o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianza_n in_o capadocia_n for_o have_v first_o approve_v the_o faith_n of_o vitalis_n which_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o bless_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v he_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o now_o disallow_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o profession_n if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v be_v accompany_v with_o piety_n if_o evil_a with_o impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whereof_o damasus_n himself_o have_v afterward_o be_v otherwise_o infor_o med_n and_o havingle_v arnt_v that_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o first_o exposition_n interdict_v they_o and_o blot_v out_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o anathema_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n entitle_v the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n where_o assist_v all_o the_o patriarch_n metropolitan_n and_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v be_v celebrate_v do_v they_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decision_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o 9_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n depose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereas_o your_o charity_n my_o dear_a child_n say_v pope_n damasus_n ibid._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n yield_v due_a
reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o exact_v from_o i_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n since_o he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v here_o with_o his_o master_n apollinarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o whereas_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n report_v by_o theodoret_n it_o be_v because_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n but_o of_o a_o other_o council_n celebrate_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o constantinople_n by_o some_o of_o the_o same_o father_n either_o call_v back_o again_o as_o theodoret_n pretend_v or_o remain_v of_o the_o former_a council_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o council_n have_v confirm_v the_o election_n that_o the_o syrian_n have_v make_v of_o flavianus_n instead_o of_o miletius_n competitor_n of_o paulinus_n to_o the_o patriarkshipp_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v reunite_v in_o flavianus_n person_n both_o their_o right_n do_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n before_o a_o council_n that_o he_o assemble_v there_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n send_v for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o election_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v and_o put_v it_o again_o to_o trial_n at_o rome_n and_o give_v assignation_n to_o both_o party_n to_o appear_v there_o whereof_o one_o to_o wit_n paulinus_n appear_v but_o flavianus_n distrust_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v recourse_n to_o excuse_n and_o delay_n the_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d necessity_n say_v saint_n jerom_n draw_v i_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o holy_a bishop_n paulinus_n and_o epiphanius_n whereof_o the_o one_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o salamina_n in_o cypress_n and_o again_o when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n have_v draw_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 17._o paul_n see_v there_o the_o admirable_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 11._o and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cypress_n and_o sozomene_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o and_o all_o the_o western_a praelate_n bear_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n very_o impatient_o and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ibid._n they_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 9_o east_n into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n move_v say_v they_o with_o brotherly_a charity_n you_o have_v call_v we_o as_o your_o member_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o our_o church_n but_o a_o while_n before_o beginning_n to_o be_v restore_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d abandon_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o we_o can_v no_o way_n put_v in_o execution_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o travel_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o ibid._n your_o reverence_n send_v the_o last_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n have_v prepare_v we_o for_o none_o but_o that_o only_a yourney_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o the_o province_n for_o none_o but_o that_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o paulinus_n who_o they_o believe_v pope_n damasus_n favour_v as_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d create_v patriarcke_o of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n liberius_n his_o predecessor_n we_o 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o to_o prefer_v the_o favour_n or_o friendship_n to_o one_o particular_a ibid._n man_n before_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o christian_n charity_n be_v confirm_v among_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n among_o themselves_o we_o may_v cease_v to_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n these_o word_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v cease_v from_o say_v i_o be_o a_o miletian_a i_o be_o a_o paulinist_n i_o be_o a_o appolinarist_n for_o that_o it_o be_v which_o those_o signify_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o do_v not_o design_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o haste_n but_o the_o three_o faction_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o eastern_a asia_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o rend_v under_o paulinus_n miletius_n and_o appollinarius_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v those_o of_o the_o east_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n among_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n and_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v so_o tie_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o seat_n as_o theodoret_n say_v 2_o but_o even_o now_o but_o under_o condition_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o evasion_n of_o flavianus_n who_o withdraw_v himself_o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v be_v order_v against_o the_o oath_n make_v 〈◊〉_d between_o miletius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o paulinus_n that_o the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o two_o shall_v remain_v the_o sole_a patriarch_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o 23._o that_o the_o complaint_n thereof_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la then_o only_a emperor_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o emperor_n make_v he_o come_v from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n and_o press_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n often_o call_v upon_o make_v flavianus_n come_v to_o constantinople_n ibid._n and_o command_v he_o to_o travail_v to_o rome_n but_o flavianus_n answer_v it_o be_v winter_n and_o promisinge_v to_o perform_v his_o command_n in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spring_n return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o emperor_n have_v again_o make_v he_o come_v to_o he_o again_o command_v he_o to_o transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o theodoret_n suffragan_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o creature_n to_o one_o of_o flavianus_n successor_n add_v that_o the_o emperor_n touch_v with_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o flavianus_n send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o province_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o protection_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v a_o testimony_n that_o have_v more_o relation_n to_o favour_n then_o to_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n flavianus_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v 78._o and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v a_o trial_n and_o again_o one_o only_a flavianus_n not_o subject_a to_o law_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o appear_v not_o when_o we_o be_v all_o assemble_v and_o a_o while_n after_o flavianus_n only_o be_v exempt_v as_o he_o pretende_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a college_n who_o will_v neither_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o sacerdotal_a assembly_n nor_o to_o the_o imperial_a decree_n and_o why_o then_o when_o paulinus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o euagrius_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o steed_n do_v the_o same_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n 38._o describe_v as_o assemble_v from_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o province_n continue_v the_o first_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v that_o euagrius_n have_v appear_v and_o that_o flavianus_n persevere_v in_o his_o contempt_n delegated_a theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o patriarkship_n border_v upon_o that_o of_o 78._o antioch_n to_o examine_v it_o the_o sacred_a synod_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n have_v commit_v the_o right_a of_o examine_v this_o affair_n to_o your_o unanimity_n and_o to_o our_o other_o colleague_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o cite_v again_o our_o brother_n flavianus_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v give_v this_o commission_n to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n